Dialogue
the
First
.
That
it
is
requisite
for
German
Princes
to
travel
,
and
to
learn
the
French
and
Italian
Languages
,
and
the
State
of
the
Empire
.
P.
HAving
already
suckt
in
the
milk
of
piety
,
and
learnt
that
a
Christian
Prince
ought
evermore
to
have
before
his
eyes
the
fear
of
God
,
the
salvation
of
his
Soul
,
the
good
of
his
Subjects
,
and
the
honor
of
his
House
;
I
feel
my self
touched
with
an
emulous
desire
to
equal
my
ancestors
;
and
to
that
purpose
I
would
willingly
joyn
Political
and
Military
knowledge
with
moral
and
Christian
vertues
.
But
considering
that
life
is
short
,
and
that
I
must
know
many
things
to
attain
the
end
I
aim
at
,
I
should
lose
all
hope
of
being
able
to
arrive
there
,
if
I
were
not
assured
that
you
will
level
and
smooth
the
difficulties
that
may
occur
to
me
in
the
way
.
Oblige
me
then
,
by
finding
out
some
new
method
,
and
leading
me
by
a
short
cut
to
the
perfection
I
wish
for
.
G.
All
men
,
and
Princes
especially
,
being
born
to
do
good
unto
many
,
I
am
glad
to
understand
you
are
so
desirous
to
learn
the
means
;
and
that
in
imitation
of
your
Progenitors
you
will
couple
warlike
and
peaceable
vertues
together
,
to
know
at
all
times
how
to
serve
the
Empire
,
to
rule
your
own
State
,
to
protect
your
Subjects
,
to
honor
the
good
,
and
chastise
the
wicked
.
Though
then
life
be
short
,
and
the
perfection
you
pursue
not
easie
to
be
met
with
at
Court
,
where
every
thing
seems
to
stand
in
opposition
against
your
laudable
design
;
yet
if
you
have
a
desire
to
equal
your
Predecessors
,
and
the
courage
to
overcome
those
difficulties
that
may
offer
themselves
,
I
shall
willingly
contribute
thereunto
with
my
uttermost
industry
;
and
endeavour
to
shew
you
how
much
I
esteem
your
resolution
.
Do
me
the
favour
only
to
change
the
pleasures
of
the
body
into
those
of
the
mind
,
and
to
seek
your
sole
content
in
the
acquisition
of
those
things
which
may
raise
you
above
other
noble
persons
of
your
age
and
quality
.
P.
You
have
no
more
to
do
,
but
to
set
me
down
the
rules
you
would
have
me
observe
;
for
the
choice
which
my
Lord
and
Father
hath
made
of
your
person
to
be
the
guide
and
director
of
mine
,
and
the
knowledge
I
have
of
your
vertue
,
have
made
me
resolve
to
submit
my
will
to
yours
;
and
I
give
you
my
word
that
nothing
shall
be
able
to
withdraw
me
from
the
resolution
I
have
taken
to
obey
your
orders
exactly
,
and
to
do
all
that
you
shall
think
good
and
conducible
to
my
progress
therein
.
G.
Your
generous
disposition
doth
not
suffer
me
to
question
that
which
you
promise
me
;
and
for
my
part
I
am
ready
to
lay
out
all
that
I
can
and
all
that
I
know
for
your
advantage
.
Now
forasmuch
as
forain
languages
serve
for
an
ornament
to
persons
of
your
condition
,
I
am
of
opinion
that
you
should
learn
them
.
P.
Your
will
shall
be
my
law
in
any
thing
;
but
if
it
be
possible
,
make
me
learn
things
with
languages
,
which
are
but
their
instruments
and
conveyances
.
G.
I
mean
so
;
and
I
judge
it
necessary
that
you
should
learn
to
discourse
in
Latine
,
French
,
Italian
and
Dutch
,
of
every
thing
that
Europe
affords
the
most
considerable
.
P.
I
believe
it
is
impossible
to
learn
what
you
would
have
me
,
without
travelling
;
and
oftentimes
travelling
instructs
us
but
little
,
or
to
become
worse
then
we
went
out
,
at
the
charges
both
of
the
souls
and
bodies
health
too
.
G.
Few
men
have
reaped
the
fruit
that
was
hoped
of
their
travel
,
because
there
are
not
many
that
travel
with
judgement
.
Many
travellers
returning
to
their
own
homes
bring
back
from
abroad
the
affected
delicacie
of
the
English
,
the
variable
modishness
of
the
French
,
the
dangerous
dissimulation
of
the
Italians
,
and
the
unsufferable
pride
of
the
Spaniards
.
Some
others
who
think
they
have
spent
their
time
very
well
,
tell
you
,
they
have
taken
notice
in
England
of
the
magnificence
of
London
,
the
conveniency
of
the
Thames
,
and
the
beauty
of
whitehall
:
that
in
France
they
admired
the
throngs
of
Paris
,
the
sumptuousness
of
Fontaine-bleau
,
and
the
majesty
of
St.
Denys
:
that
in
Italy
they
considered
the
wonders
of
Venice
,
the
curiosity
of
Belveder
,
and
the
nobility
of
Naples
:
that
in
Spain
they
have
seen
the
Traffick
of
Seville
,
the
greatness
of
Lisbon
,
and
the
admirable
structure
of
the
Escurial
.
Some
come
back
loaden
with
ribbons
upon
their
clothes
,
cuffs
at
their
legs
,
and
towels
about
their
necks
.
Others
return
stuft
with
a
false
opinion
of
knowledge
in
their
fancy
,
an
aiery
imagination
of
wisdom
in
their
understanding
,
and
all
kind
of
vanity
in
their
memory
.
P.
Were
it
not
better
that
such
men
should
stay
at
home
,
then
wander
about
the
world
to
learn
nothing
but
to
become
dunces
?
G.
Such
persons
doubtless
would
do
more
advisedly
to
remain
in
their
villages
,
then
to
go
abroad
.
Doing
so
,
a
man
may
be
ignorant
without
serving
an
apprentiship
to
it
:
and
there
is
less
dishonor
in
knowing
nothing
,
when
one
doth
not
take
himself
to
be
an
able
man
,
then
to
fancy
much
after
having
seen
the
world
,
and
yet
not
be
able
to
open
his
mouth
without
being
ridiculous
to
all
the
company
.
But
all
this
should
not
perswade
you
that
travelling
is
useless
.
Wine
is
not
bad
but
to
those
that
mis-use
it
;
and
Fire
burns
none
but
the
unwary
:
it
is
even
so
of
Travel
;
it
embellisheth
the
minds
of
those
that
use
it
prudently
,
and
serves
like
glue
to
fasten
those
in
vice
who
haunt
vicious
company
.
The
Traveller
should
make
vertue
his
aim
,
and
having
learnt
to
understand
Nations
,
he
should
imitate
what
they
have
of
good
,
and
eschew
all
the
rest
.
P.
I
have
always
thought
till
now
,
that
they
who
can
discourse
pertinently
of
all
they
have
seen
in
their
Travels
,
have
employed
their
time
very
well
abroad
.
G.
It
is
mere
casting
away
a
mans
time
,
his
pains
,
and
his
expence
,
to
learn
only
to
talk
of
the
Temples
of
Rome
,
the
Bridges
of
Paris
,
the
Arsenal
of
Venice
,
the
Frigats
of
England
,
the
Chanels
of
Holland
,
the
Perspective
of
Ruel
,
and
the
Volerie
of
Fontaine-Bleau
.
The
Prince
that
travels
should
heedfully
regard
the
Laws
and
Fundamental
Maxims
of
States
,
the
Revenew
of
Principalities
,
the
inclination
of
Soverains
,
the
order
of
their
Court
,
their
Alliances
,
their
Power
,
their
Favorites
,
and
the
Reception
which
they
give
one
another
.
In
a
word
,
Heroes
should
learn
Heroical
Sciences
,
and
the
care
of
a
King
should
be
to
Reign
well
.
P.
By
Heroical
Sciences
,
do
you
mean
the
Treatise
of
Arms
and
Heraldry
,
to
which
the
Author
thereof
Sieur
de
la
Colombiere
gives
that
Title
?
G.
That
Treatise
is
well
worth
the
reading
,
but
it
contains
not
that
which
I
call
an
Heroical
Science
.
By
those
Sciences
I
understand
all
that
leads
Princes
on
to
Immortality
;
for
example
,
the
Art
of
subduing
ones
self
,
and
of
conquering
his
Enemy
;
the
Mathematicks
,
and
the
Art
Military
,
which
teaches
them
to
fortify
places
,
to
lodge
Armies
advantagiously
,
to
draw
up
a
Body
in
Batralia
,
to
lead
them
on
in
a
Fight
,
and
to
shew
themselves
eminent
examples
to
their
followers
,
both
by
their
quickness
of
Spirit
and
strength
of
Body
.
P.
Are
those
things
to
be
learnt
by
travelling
?
G.
Travelling
layes
the
seed
of
those
virtues
in
our
hearts
,
which
prick
us
forward
to
the
pursuit
of
Immortality
.
For
he
that
hath
seen
Europe
with
judgment
,
knowes
at
his
return
every
thing
that
can
carry
him
on
to
glorious
Actions
;
he
understands
the
Interest
of
all
Princes
;
he
sees
what
danger
Italy
is
in
by
having
one
or
more
Enemies
,
and
judges
of
the
remedy
that
may
be
applied
to
it
;
he
comprehends
the
wayes
of
maintaining
the
liberty
of
Germany
;
and
when
he
comes
into
a
Councel
,
it
must
be
acknowledged
by
those
that
hear
him
discourse
,
that
he
hath
profited
more
in
a
Travel
of
two
years
,
then
if
he
had
stayed
ten
in
his
Study
.
P.
I
might
easily
confess
to
you
,
that
the
conversation
of
several
persons
increaseth
prudence
;
but
I
do
not
perceive
how
the
seeing
of
Forain
Countreys
can
make
us
able
Souldiers
.
G.
Travel
teacheth
us
to
understand
the
plenty
of
Countreys
,
the
Fords
of
Rivers
,
the
conveniency
of
Bridges
,
the
distance
of
places
,
the
strength
of
Cities
,
the
number
of
the
people
,
the
inclination
of
the
Subjects
,
the
humour
of
Princes
,
the
Sympathy
and
Antipathy
of
Nations
,
and
many
other
things
which
may
instruct
a
General
of
an
Army
and
a
Counsellor
of
State
,
giving
them
particular
advantages
.
Travel
doth
also
give
us
lessons
of
Temperance
,
Modesty
,
Patience
,
and
the
Languages
,
which
are
useful
to
all
men
,
but
necessary
to
those
who
would
have
any
Command
in
Armies
.
P.
Languages
are
so
necessary
to
persons
of
Command
,
that
our
Ancestors
would
advance
no
man
to
the
Imperial
Dignity
,
that
was
not
able
to
speak
Latin
,
Italian
,
Sclavonian
,
and
Dutch.
And
the
Emperor
Frederick
II.
besides
these
advantages
could
speak
elegant
French
,
Spanish
,
and
Turkish
;
and
,
which
was
very
rare
in
his
time
,
he
was
skill'd
in
the
Ancient
and
vulgar
Greek
.
G.
The
Emperor
Frederick
the
second
of
that
name
,
and
the
last
of
the
House
of
Suevia
or
Swaben
,
with
whom
the
Majesty
of
the
Empire
was
buried
for
many
years
,
was
both
Valiant
and
Learned
;
and
if
you
employ
your
excellent
natural
endowments
well
,
you
will
become
so
too
:
you
have
a
good
Judgment
,
a
happy
Memory
,
a
sound
Body
,
and
a
vigorous
Complexion
.
P.
I
am
,
God
be
thanked
,
of
a
strong
Temper
;
and
I
retain
long
enough
what
I
have
once
learnt
.
But
why
is
it
necessary
to
learn
so
many
Languages
,
if
Latin
be
sufficient
to
hold
conference
with
Strangers
,
and
Dutch
to
employ
my
cares
upon
the
good
of
the
affairs
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
administration
of
my
Fathers
States
,
if
God
give
me
the
grace
to
come
to
the
Government
.
G.
I
know
that
the
Latin
and
Dutch
Languages
may
serve
your
turn
,
and
that
a
Prince
may
Reign
piously
,
justly
,
and
religiously
,
without
the
knowledge
of
Forain
Tongues
.
Nay
I
know
one
,
who
is
even
the
Tutelar
Angel
of
his
Subjects
,
and
who
without
haveing
learnt
either
Latin
or
French
,
governs
his
State
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
without
oppressing
any
man
hath
paid
his
debts
,
and
built
a
Castle
of
a
marvellous
bigness
;
while
others
more
knowing
than
he
have
brought
poverty
upon
their
Subjects
,
and
left
it
to
their
own
children
.
But
the
intercourse
of
business
which
we
have
with
Strangers
suffers
us
not
to
neglect
their
Languages
,
without
the
hazard
of
incurring
some
inconvenience
thereby
.
P.
I
understand
by
what
you
said
last
,
that
one
may
be
a
good
prince
,
though
he
have
not
studied
;
and
yet
that
you
would
have
me
to
possess
a
reasonable
knowledge
of
Forain
Languages
,
that
I
may
not
stand
in
need
of
an
Interpreter
to
deal
with
other
Potentates
that
have
affairs
in
Germany
,
or
Lands
lying
within
the
limits
of
the
Empire
:
which
would
oblige
me
as
well
to
understand
Swedish
and
Spanish
,
as
French
and
Italian
;
seeing
the
Crown
of
Sweden
possesseth
a
good
part
of
the
Lower
Saxony
,
and
that
of
Spain
more
than
half
of
the
Netherlands
.
G.
It
were
good
to
know
the
Languages
you
mention
;
but
being
it
is
impossible
to
master
them
all
,
one
should
endeavour
to
learn
the
most
necessary
.
Spanish
is
the
noblest
of
all
the
bastard
Languages
,
and
I
know
never
a
one
of
them
that
pleaseth
me
more
;
but
the
King
of
Spain
making
use
of
Burgundians
to
treat
with
us
,
and
Dutch
being
no
less
common
amongst
the
better
sort
of
Swedes
than
the
Swedish
it self
,
methinks
one
may
better
want
the
Swedish
and
Spanish
,
than
the
French
and
Italian
Languages
.
P.
Why
do
you
call
Spanish
a
bastard
Language
?
G.
I
call
it
so
,
because
it
is
not
a
Mother
Tongue
,
but
compounded
of
the
Latin
,
Gothick
,
Arabick
,
and
old
Spanish
;
for
the
Romans
,
the
Goths
,
and
the
Moors
,
having
Reigned
many
ages
in
Spain
,
introduced
a
mixture
of
all
those
Languages
.
P.
If
mixture
only
be
enough
to
bastardize
a
Language
,
there
are
but
few
Legitimate
;
for
there
be
many
Greek
words
found
in
the
Latin
,
and
many
Latin
and
French
in
our
Dutch.
And
questionless
it
is
for
this
cause
,
that
Lewis
prince
of
Anhalt
obliged
those
of
the
Fructifying
Company
,
or
the
Society
of
good
Wits
,
to
avoid
that
medley
with
all
possible
care
.
G.
Greek
words
that
are
found
in
the
Latin
Tongue
,
or
Forain
terms
,
which
vanity
rather
than
necessity
hath
introduced
into
ours
,
do
not
qualify
them
to
be
of
the
same
nature
with
the
Spanish
.
The
Romans
and
the
Germans
have
admitted
those
stranger
words
by
way
of
wantonness
,
and
may
do
well
enough
without
them
,
if
they
will
;
on
the
contrary
,
the
Spaniards
have
so
few
of
their
own
,
that
if
they
should
restore
to
the
Latines
and
Arabians
what
they
have
stollen
from
them
,
they
would
no
longer
be
able
to
express
their
conceptions
,
but
would
remain
as
destitute
of
words
,
as
Horace's
Jackdaw
saw
her self
stript
of
feathers
,
when
every
bird
had
resumed
his
own
.
P.
Is
French
in
any
better
condition
?
and
can
it
well
pass
without
those
Latin
terms
which
the
Romans
brought
in
while
they
held
the
Gauls
under
their
jurisdiction
?
G.
I
do
not
think
it
is
,
being
certainly
perswaded
that
all
Nations
which
have
long
been
under
obedience
to
Strangers
,
have
lost
the
purity
of
their
ancient
Languages
.
So
that
we
have
more
reason
to
wonder
that
the
French
brought
so
few
Dutch
words
into
Gaul
,
when
they
laid
the
foundation
of
a
flourishing
Kingdom
there
,
then
that
the
French
Language
is
half
Latin
.
P.
Were
the
Gauls
ever
subject
to
a
German
power
?
G.
Yes
;
for
all
Historians
do
unanimously
agree
,
that
Pharamond
the
first
King
of
France
was
Duke
of
Franconia
;
that
he
extended
his
Empire
all
along
the
Rhine
;
that
Clodius
his
Son
proceeded
as
far
as
Cambray
,
and
that
Merovée
his
Granchild
setled
his
Royal
Seat
in
Paris
;
from
whence
Clovis
the
great
brought
Burgundy
under
his
Dominion
,
and
forced
the
Goths
to
forsake
those
parts
of
Gaul
about
Narbon
.
Afterwards
his
successors
degenerating
from
his
virtue
,
and
leaving
the
management
of
affairs
to
the
Maiors
or
Stewards
of
their
Palace
,
Charles
Martel
(
who
preserved
Christendom
by
the
victory
he
obtained
at
Tours
)
gave
so
much
reputation
to
his
Son
Pepin
,
that
he
easily
seated
himself
upon
his
masters
Throne
,
having
thrust
Childerick
the
Lazy
into
a
Monastery
.
P.
Therefore
Princes
ought
to
take
special
heed
that
their
servants
make
not
themselves
great
at
the
expence
of
their
masters
Honour
and
authority
;
for
a
Prince
without
authority
is
like
a
head
without
eyes
,
or
a
body
without
a
Soul
.
G.
Authority
is
the
soul
of
Government
,
and
the
reputation
of
a
Prince
is
the
support
of
his
State
:
without
these
things
there
is
nothing
to
be
seen
but
contempt
,
disobedience
and
rebellion
.
The
most
moderate
seeing
their
Prince
devoid
of
these
good
qualities
,
desire
that
he
may
obtain
them
;
the
most
Religious
pray
God
to
give
him
them
;
the
most
couragious
grumble
;
and
the
most
seditious
losing
all
respect
talk
of
putting
another
into
his
place
.
The
unfortunate
life
and
death
of
Henry
the
Third
King
of
France
,
are
unquestionable
evidences
of
this
truth
.
P.
How
should
one
do
to
gain
authority
and
reputation
?
G.
Authority
depends
upon
reputation
;
for
the
people
believing
that
their
Prince
is
valiant
,
liberal
,
and
prudent
,
doth
readily
obey
his
will
,
and
receive
his
Commands
with
respect
,
honour
and
reverence
.
Now
to
gain
the
reputation
of
a
prudent
Prince
,
he
should
be
very
careful
that
his
servants
and
Ministers
be
friends
to
the
publick
good
,
affable
,
modest
and
generous
:
To
be
esteemed
valiant
,
it
is
sufficient
that
he
shew
a
constant
resolution
to
maintain
his
People
in
their
ancient
Splendor
,
even
at
the
expence
of
his
life
;
that
adversity
cast
him
not
down
,
nor
prosperity
make
him
insolent
:
And
to
give
a
fairer
lustre
to
his
liberality
,
he
should
take
care
that
the
little
he
bestowes
,
arise
not
out
of
the
oppression
of
his
People
.
If
it
be
thus
indeed
,
then
without
being
present
every
day
at
Councel
,
without
drawing
his
sword
,
or
giving
much
,
his
Subjects
,
his
Friends
,
and
his
Enemies
too
,
will
esteem
him
valiant
,
liberal
,
and
prudent
,
and
all
of
them
fearing
to
offend
him
,
will
pay
him
the
duties
of
Subjects
,
Friends
,
and
Neighbours
.
P.
A
Prince
that
carries
true
piety
in
his
heart
,
and
all
Christian
virtues
in
his
soul
,
needs
not
doubt
but
God
will
dissipate
and
disappoint
all
the
evil
designs
of
his
mutinous
Subjects
,
and
ambitious
Neighbours
.
But
what
Countrey-man
was
Pepin
?
G.
It
is
generally
said
that
he
was
originally
a
German
;
nay
,
many
think
that
Charlemagne
his
son
was
born
near
the
Rhine
:
John
de
Serres
in
his
Inventary
of
the
History
of
France
,
Tom.
1.
pag.
315.
says
,
he
was
born
at
Wormes
,
crowned
at
Spire
,
and
buried
at
Aix
;
and
in
pag.
324.
of
the
same
Tome
,
he
says
,
he
was
buried
at
Aix
where
he
was
born
.
How
ever
it
be
,
they
were
both
of
them
Kings
of
France
,
and
the
latter
won
so
much
renown
by
preserving
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
defending
the
Pope
,
who
was
unjustly
assailed
by
Desiderius
King
of
Lombardy
,
that
the
Pope
,
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
proclaimed
him
Emperor
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
800.
P.
I
thought
it
was
Pope
Leo
III.
only
that
divided
the
Empire
,
and
gave
the
Western
part
,
with
the
name
of
Emperor
,
to
Charlemagne
,
when
he
made
him
Advocate
of
the
Holy
See
.
G.
The
Popes
labour
to
perswade
us
so
,
and
would
have
it
believed
that
the
Crowns
of
Lombardy
and
Rome
are
essential
to
the
Imperial
dignity
;
saying
,
that
the
Emperor
becomes
King
of
Germany
by
the
election
which
the
Princes
make
of
his
person
,
but
acquires
the
name
of
Emperor
,
Cesar
,
and
Augustus
,
by
the
consecration
and
approbation
which
he
receives
from
the
Pope
:
But
this
opinion
of
the
Popes
,
and
of
some
writers
their
Votaries
,
is
ridiculous
;
otherwise
the
Heathen
Emperors
would
not
have
been
lawful
Emperors
;
and
those
professing
Christianity
,
who
resided
at
Constantinople
since
Constantine
the
Great
until
Constantine
Paleologus
,
nay
,
those
of
Germany
since
Ferdinand
the
First
till
this
very
day
,
would
have
been
Usurpers
,
having
been
Crowned
neither
at
Milan
nor
Rome
;
which
cannot
be
said
without
the
guilt
of
High
Treason
.
From
whence
you
ought
to
conclude
,
that
the
Emperors
are
so
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
without
being
any
way
beholden
for
it
to
the
See
of
Rome
.
P.
Did
the
posterity
of
Charlemagne
keep
possession
of
the
Empire
and
the
Kingdom
of
France
for
any
long
time
?
G.
It
held
the
Empire
and
France
together
not
very
long
:
for
the
children
of
Lewis
the
Debonaire
sharing
their
Fathers
Estates
,
that
division
weakned
the
House
,
occasioned
Wars
between
the
brethren
,
and
was
the
cause
that
his
Grandchildren
lost
the
Empire
in
the
year
912.
and
the
Kingdom
of
France
in
the
year
987.
at
which
time
Hugh
Capet
made
Charles
Duke
of
Lorraine
Unckle
by
the
Fathers
side
to
Lewis
the
Fifth
to
be
declared
unworthy
to
succeed
to
the
Crown
of
his
Progenitors
,
because
he
had
done
homage
to
Germany
for
his
Dutchy
.
So
the
race
of
Charles
the
Great
,
to
whom
all
Christendom
doth
owe
so
much
,
fell
totally
from
their
greatness
,
and
made
room
in
Germany
for
the
Saxons
,
and
in
France
for
the
Capetians
,
who
set
up
the
Empire
and
France
again
in
their
first
lustre
.
P.
Was
Hugh
Capet
a
Frenchman
?
G.
He
was
born
in
France
,
but
a
Saxon
by
extraction
;
for
Charlemagne
coming
to
an
agreement
with
Witikind
of
Saxony
after
a
long
and
bloody
War
,
took
one
of
Witikinds
sons
into
France
with
him
,
and
did
so
much
for
him
,
that
his
successors
raised
themselves
with
ease
to
the
highest
Offices
of
State
;
and
at
length
Hugh
Capet
put
the
Crown
upon
his
own
head
,
and
transmitted
it
to
his
descendents
,
who
enjoy
it
still
with
more
happiness
and
authority
then
their
predecessors
did
.
P.
I
learn
by
what
you
tell
me
,
that
all
the
Kings
who
have
reigned
in
France
since
Pharamond
,
came
out
of
Germany
;
and
I
am
glad
to
understand
so
much
,
because
it
is
an
honor
for
our
Nation
,
to
have
given
Kings
unto
so
considerable
a
part
of
Europe
.
But
methinks
this
discourse
draws
us
much
off
of
our
mark
;
and
being
to
speak
of
Languages
,
and
of
the
place
where
they
should
be
learnt
,
we
allow
that
subject
the
least
share
of
our
thoughts
.
G.
It
is
true
indeed
,
that
we
make
long
digressions
,
but
they
bring
us
nearer
to
the
end
we
aim
at
;
for
the
best
way
to
learn
Languages
,
is
to
speak
and
discourse
with
those
that
have
the
reputation
of
speaking
well
.
P.
Do
not
all
Frenchmen
and
Italians
speak
their
own
native
Language
well
?
G.
There
are
Provinces
in
France
and
Italy
where
you
meet
with
few
persons
that
speak
French
or
Italian
purely
;
and
never
a
one
where
the
vulgar
hath
not
some
terms
out
of
use
,
and
rejected
by
the
learned
.
So
that
those
who
travel
to
learn
languages
,
should
take
care
to
make
their
stay
in
places
where
the
common
people
have
the
best
accent
,
and
the
least
barbarous
phrases
.
P.
Where
should
Italian
be
learnt
?
G.
You
know
that
the
inundation
of
people
,
who
,
to
show
the
Romans
that
they
were
not
invincible
,
came
at
several
times
out
of
Gaul
and
Germany
,
so
corrupted
the
Latine
in
Italy
,
that
it
degenerated
into
a
language
exceedingly
mingled
.
Since
that
time
the
great
wits
,
as
Petrarch
,
Boccace
,
Ariosto
,
Tasso
,
Bembo
,
and
many
others
,
have
so
cultivated
it
,
that
their
writings
do
in
no
wise
give
place
to
the
elegancy
of
the
Greeks
and
Latines
.
Now
as
Cities
are
some
more
or
less
ingenious
then
others
,
the
inhabitants
of
Sienna
have
surpassed
them
all
in
the
sweetness
and
politeness
of
the
Italian
tongue
;
and
the
Court
of
Rome
,
which
is
composed
of
all
the
rest
,
hath
brought
it
to
its
perfection
.
P.
That
being
so
,
I
will
stay
longer
at
Sienna
and
Rome
,
then
in
other
places
.
G.
So
I
advise
you
;
and
you
may
be
sure
not
to
repent
your self
;
forasmuch
as
the
people
of
Sienna
are
highly
courteous
and
friendly
to
strangers
,
and
Rome
being
the
Epitome
of
the
world
,
there
is
more
to
be
seen
there
,
then
in
any
City
of
Europe
.
P.
Tell
me
likewise
,
if
you
please
,
which
are
the
Provinces
and
Cities
of
France
,
where
they
speak
French
the
best
?
G.
There
is
no
Province
in
France
,
where
men
of
knowledge
do
not
express
themselves
passably
well
,
both
in
speech
and
writing
;
but
in
many
parts
of
France
the
Natives
are
forced
to
learn
the
words
and
rules
of
their
language
as
well
as
strangers
.
Therefore
if
you
desire
to
know
where
I
think
they
speak
French
purely
,
I
shall
tell
you
,
it
is
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
where
the
Judges
and
Advocates
study
to
utter
nothing
in
publick
,
but
what
may
distinguish
them
from
the
vulgar
;
and
at
Court
,
where
every
one
speaks
excellently
well
,
except
some
,
who
being
willing
to
please
forain
Ladies
,
bring
in
a
new
way
of
pronunciation
,
when
those
Ladies
are
troubled
to
pronounce
some
word
right
.
P.
I
make
no
doubt
but
the
Presidents
of
Paris
,
who
are
members
of
the
most
illustrious
Parliament
in
the
world
,
express
their
sentiments
in
perfection
;
and
no
less
,
that
Courtiers
endeavour
to
excel
in
all
things
.
But
is
it
of
absolute
necessity
for
one
to
continue
in
Paris
,
or
at
Court
,
if
he
would
learn
the
French
language
well
?
G.
If
it
were
necessary
to
follow
the
Court
,
or
abide
in
Paris
,
to
learn
to
speak
French
,
very
few
would
speak
it
perfectly
,
because
expenses
at
Paris
are
so
great
,
and
most
strangers
having
been
pinched
by
the
late
Wars
are
forced
to
be
good
husbands
,
and
be
content
with
a
little
.
P.
I
am
more
sensible
then
I
would
be
of
the
incommodities
of
the
last
War
,
and
doubt
not
but
the
greatest
Lords
are
forced
to
retrench
their
expenses
;
but
seeing
it
is
not
possible
for
me
to
be
long
at
Court
,
what
City
in
France
is
the
most
convenient
for
my
purpose
;
and
in
what
Province
may
I
spend
some
time
at
the
easiest
rate
?
G.
Before
the
War
every
thing
was
cheap
throughout
all
the
Kingdom
;
but
now
I
conceive
that
as
the
Provinces
lying
in
the
heart
of
the
Countrey
feel
less
incommodity
from
the
Souldiers
then
those
upon
the
frontiers
,
so
they
have
greater
plenty
of
provisions
,
and
may
afford
them
better
cheap
.
Thus
the
Cities
that
are
situate
upon
the
river
Loire
may
give
you
the
satisfaction
you
desire
,
because
the
language
there
is
pure
,
the
people
civil
,
and
all
things
at
reasonable
rates
.
P.
The
Maps
place
this
River
almost
in
the
middle
of
France
;
and
the
head
thereof
rising
in
the
mountains
of
Auvergne
,
it
washes
the
walls
of
many
fair
Cities
from
Roane
down
to
the
Ocean
Sea
,
and
by
a
course
of
above
150.
leagues
passes
by
Marsilly
,
Nevers
,
Desise
,
Sully
,
Orleans
,
Blois
,
Amboise
,
Tours
,
Saumur
,
Pont-de-Cé
,
and
Nantes
:
so
that
if
you
do
not
specifie
the
City
or
Cities
which
are
most
proper
for
my
design
,
I
shall
believe
they
are
all
so
,
and
be
in
perplexity
how
to
make
choice
of
the
most
convenient
.
G.
Considering
your
humour
,
I
judge
that
Saumur
and
Angers
will
suit
best
with
you
;
because
there
are
Lords
and
Gentlemen
near
those
Cities
,
who
will
take
pleasure
to
show
you
that
of
hunting
,
and
will
also
furnish
you
with
Greyhounds
,
Setting-Dogs
,
and
Water-Spaniels
,
to
course
the
Hare
,
take
Partridge
,
Quail
and
wild-Duck
.
P.
Do
they
not
fly
at
the
Heron
too
,
and
the
Mag-pye
?
G.
Yes
;
but
it
is
not
ordinary
to
meet
with
Gentlemen
in
France
that
keep
Hawks
;
and
there
are
few
that
have
not
some
excellent
Dogs
,
both
for
their
pleasure
and
their
profit
.
I
say
,
for
their
profit
,
because
you
shall
see
some
of
them
that
provide
their
Kitchin
with
the
game
they
take
themselves
.
P.
Do
you
think
a
young
Lord
that
desires
to
learn
sciences
and
exercises
can
spend
any
time
at
hunting
?
G.
Hunting
hath
always
been
the
most
gentile
,
and
the
most
useful
recreation
of
Princes
;
nor
was
it
ever
disesteemed
,
but
by
those
that
know
not
the
benefit
of
it
.
It
withdraws
great
men
,
either
from
idleness
,
which
is
the
mother
of
vices
,
or
from
gaming
,
which
is
unsuitable
to
their
condition
,
such
as
Dice
,
and
those
games
whereby
much
money
is
lost
,
as
Prime
and
Hoc
:
it
makes
them
strong
,
active
and
bold
,
and
teaches
them
even
to
fight
,
and
to
beat
their
enemies
.
P.
Almost
all
Princes
love
hunting
,
and
apply
themselves
to
it
with
great
industry
,
because
it
is
a
representation
of
War
.
G.
War
and
hunting
have
great
resemblance
,
and
the
good
huntsman
is
,
or
may
easily
become
a
good
Souldier
.
To
surprize
the
Wolf
and
the
Fox
,
you
must
use
a
certain
subtlety
,
which
teaches
us
to
lay
ambushes
for
your
enemies
;
to
take
the
wild
Boar
,
you
should
know
how
to
present
the
Boar-spear
to
the
best
advantage
,
just
as
you
do
a
Pike
or
a
Halbert
when
two
Bodies
of
Foot
come
to
push
a
pike
;
and
to
shoot
a
Deer
and
a
Hare
running
,
or
a
Partridge
and
a
Quail
flying
,
you
ought
to
be
as
good
a
marks-man
as
the
best
Fuzillier
in
an
army
.
Besides
these
advantages
,
hunting
inures
you
to
endure
hunger
,
thirst
,
heat
,
cold
,
rain
,
snow
,
and
all
the
incommodities
of
the
air
,
without
which
it
is
impossible
to
be
a
good
Souldier
.
P.
I
confess
that
hunting
hardens
us
to
labour
,
and
teaches
us
many
things
necessary
for
War
;
but
I
think
I
have
heard
you
say
,
that
Louis
de
Camoes
,
the
Prince
of
Portuguez
Poets
,
calls
hunting
furia
loca
insana
,
and
doth
exceedingly
vilifie
huntsmen
.
G.
Louis
de
Camoes
is
reproved
by
his
Commentator
for
having
spoken
very
impertinently
of
the
pleasure
of
Kings
;
and
they
that
would
excuse
him
,
say
that
he
speaks
of
none
but
those
that
make
it
their
only
profession
,
and
prefer
the
pleasure
of
hunting
a
Stag
,
or
flying
at
the
Heron
,
before
the
safety
of
their
Subjects
,
and
their
own
Honour
.
However
it
be
,
Camoes
was
neither
your
Master
nor
your
Law-giver
;
and
that
which
he
said
,
ought
not
to
hinder
you
from
laying
ambushes
to
take
wild
beasts
of
all
sorts
,
nor
from
going
a
hunting
when
your
mind
stands
in
need
of
relaxation
.
P.
You
mean
then
,
that
after
I
have
spent
some
hours
at
my
study
,
I
should
bestow
some
others
upon
sports
;
because
as
a
Bow
standing
too
long
bent
,
grows
weak
;
so
the
mind
when
it
is
too
long
taken
up
with
contemplation
,
begins
to
disrellish
study
,
if
it
be
not
refreshed
with
some
Gentleman-like
recreation
;
in
the
number
of
which
you
place
Hunting
,
as
one
of
the
most
agreable
to
Princes
.
G.
It
is
true
,
but
because
youth
runs
so
easily
down
the
hill
towards
pleasures
,
and
that
our
Nature
disaffects
and
loaths
the
occupation
of
the
mind
,
I
would
have
you
hunt
as
little
as
possibly
you
can
,
and
that
to
keep
yourself
in
appetite
you
would
prefer
Tennis
and
Fencing
before
Hunting
:
for
that
exercise
hath
such
catching
baits
,
and
the
Princes
of
your
House
are
so
vehemently
inclined
to
that
kind
of
pleasure
,
that
we
see
few
of
them
who
set
not
a
greater
value
upon
it
then
upon
their
study
.
P.
I
confess
the
sway
of
my
inclination
is
absolutely
bent
to
it
,
and
I
could
more
willingly
endure
the
pains
of
Hunting
a
whole
day
,
then
of
study
but
two
hours
.
Yet
because
you
think
it
fit
,
I
will
hunt
as
seldom
as
I
can
,
that
I
may
keep
the
promise
I
made
to
you
,
to
follow
your
counsel
in
all
things
.
G.
It
is
no
small
comfort
to
me
,
to
hear
that
you
prefer
my
advice
before
your
pleasure
;
but
I
am
sorry
that
you
call
and
esteem
that
a
Labour
which
is
nothing
but
pure
delight
.
Study
would
be
a
sensual
pleasure
,
if
the
mind
were
capable
of
any
.
They
that
have
once
tasted
it
,
can
never
take
themselves
off
again
;
and
oftentimes
it
engages
those
who
are
born
for
action
,
to
give
themselves
over
to
contemplation
in
such
manner
,
that
thereby
they
become
despiseable
,
and
indeed
altogether
despised
,
drawing
upon
themselves
the
point
of
those
Lances
which
they
have
neglected
,
and
the
venom
of
those
Pens
which
they
too
kindly
embrace
.
P.
As
therefore
all
kind
of
studies
are
not
proper
for
all
kind
of
persons
,
so
neither
is
it
lawful
for
every
one
to
spend
so
much
time
in
them
as
he
would
.
G.
You
say
right
;
for
as
Alexanders
dog
thought
any
creature
of
less
strength
and
courage
then
a
Lyon
to
be
unworthy
of
his
anger
,
and
would
not
vouchsafe
to
stir
,
if
he
did
not
see
an
object
equal
to
his
valour
;
so
men
ought
to
make
choice
of
such
studies
as
are
proportionable
to
their
conditions
.
And
forasmuch
as
by
Gods
Providence
you
are
born
such
a
one
,
as
will
one
day
have
occasion
to
render
him
an
account
of
a
Principality
,
you
must
of
necessity
learn
to
govern
it
well
,
without
amusing
your self
upon
knowledges
more
curious
then
useful
,
and
which
would
better
become
a
Professor
in
Philosophy
than
the
General
of
an
Army
.
P.
I
know
that
men
do
not
use
to
send
for
Shoe-makers
to
make
their
clothes
,
nor
to
Taylors
to
make
their
boots
.
Nevertheless
many
Princes
enter
upon
the
Government
before
they
have
past
an
Apprentiship
for
it
,
and
take
the
least
care
of
that
which
concerns
them
the
most
.
But
that
I
may
not
be
one
of
that
number
,
I
conjure
you
to
instruct
me
in
all
that
I
ought
to
know
;
to
be
able
to
govern
.
G.
The
method
of
good
Government
is
not
to
be
learnt
,
but
from
the
mouth
or
actions
of
Kings
and
Princes
.
Therefore
I
beseech
you
to
give
diligent
heed
to
all
you
shall
read
in
the
Books
of
the
Kings
,
the
Chronicles
,
and
the
Wisdom
of
Solomon
,
in
the
Sacred
Story
;
in
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
James
VI.
King
of
Scotland
,
and
first
of
that
name
of
England
,
composed
for
the
instruction
of
his
Son
;
in
Guevara
;
in
the
life
of
Marcus
Aurelius
,
in
the
Romulus
,
Tarquin
,
and
David
persecuted
,
written
by
Malvezzi
;
in
the
lives
of
Philip
II.
King
of
Spain
,
and
Henry
IV.
King
of
France
;
and
every
where
else
where
profane
History
takes
notice
of
the
vices
and
virtues
of
great
men
;
that
so
you
may
day
by
day
grow
to
be
an
honester
man
,
and
a
more
excellent
Prince
.
P.
I
have
already
read
some
part
of
that
which
you
prescribe
to
me
,
and
should
punctually
observe
this
rule
,
if
I
were
not
hindred
by
my
ignorance
in
the
Languages
wherein
they
are
written
.
G.
That
defect
would
occasion
many
others
to
you
;
and
if
you
did
not
learn
to
understand
Authors
in
their
own
Language
,
you
would
recieve
but
little
satisfaction
:
for
ordinarily
translations
have
less
grace
and
ornament
then
the
Originals
.
For
which
reason
I
have
given
order
to
your
Master
,
to
use
the
easiest
method
for
you
,
and
the
greatest
diligence
he
can
,
that
you
may
be
a
good
Proficient
in
forain
Languages
.
I
beseech
you
to
second
his
laborious
endeavours
,
and
help
to
make
them
fruitful
.
P.
Your
will
hath
alwayes
had
the
authority
of
a
Law
with
me
;
and
I
find
it
good
for
me
to
have
learnt
what
you
judged
to
be
for
my
advantage
.
Having
therefore
heard
you
say
that
Italian
is
easily
obtainable
by
those
that
speak
Latin
and
French
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
get
these
two
in
perfection
,
before
I
undertake
the
third
.
G.
I
like
your
design
,
and
dare
assure
you
that
you
will
learn
Italian
with
ease
by
the
help
of
French
;
for
the
knowledge
of
the
one
smooths
the
difficulties
which
occur
in
the
other
,
especially
if
one
begin
with
French
.
P.
Which
of
these
two
do
you
esteem
the
finest
Language
,
and
the
most
useful
?
G.
Your
question
doth
somewhat
perplex
me
:
for
my
part
I
think
them
both
equally
good
and
graceful
,
but
not
equally
useful
;
for
to
know
the
utility
of
a
Language
,
it
should
be
considered
in
what
part
of
the
world
a
man
inhabits
,
what
persons
he
frequents
,
and
with
whom
he
hath
to
do
.
Italian
is
in
high
esteem
and
exceedingly
useful
in
the
Emperors
Court
,
and
upon
all
the
Coasts
of
the
Mediterranean
Sea
.
They
that
trade
in
Asia
,
Africk
and
Europe
with
the
Turks
,
Greeks
,
Arabians
,
Candians
,
Rhodians
;
Cyprians
,
and
other
Levantine
people
,
may
commodiously
make
use
of
it
.
French
is
in
greater
vogue
towards
the
North
,
and
is
marvellously
well
entertained
in
Germany
,
England
;
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
and
Poland
,
where
all
the
Kings
,
Princes
and
Lords
speak
it
exactly
,
except
the
Emperor
,
who
neither
loves
the
French
nor
their
Language
:
yet
it
is
so
much
in
fashion
,
that
the
chiefest
Italians
,
nay
even
the
Spaniards
of
his
Court
,
and
all
others
that
I
have
known
in
Germany
,
speak
it
,
or
clip
it
.
P.
Then
would
it
not
be
better
for
a
German
Prince
to
learn
French
perfectly
,
and
practise
it
continually
,
then
to
amuse
himself
upon
many
Languages
,
and
become
master
of
never
a
one
of
them
?
G.
Every
man
should
take
a
just
measure
of
his
own
strength
,
and
not
grasp
at
more
than
he
can
hold
.
But
seeing
you
have
a
natural
disposition
to
learn
Languages
,
and
the
honour
to
be
a
Prince
,
which
gives
you
the
hope
,
and
almost
the
assurance
of
being
employed
in
variety
of
business
,
and
in
divers
Countreys
,
I
lay
it
as
a
charge
upon
you
,
to
love
French
,
and
not
neglect
Italian
.
The
end
of
the
first
Dialogue
.
Dialogue
II.
Of
the
State
of
the
Empire
in
general
.
P.
I
Understand
French
indifferent
well
already
,
and
I
think
if
I
made
a
voyage
through
France
I
might
easily
attain
to
the
perfection
of
it
.
And
therefore
I
earnestly
entreat
you
to
use
the
power
and
credit
you
have
with
my
parents
,
that
by
their
good
leave
I
may
begin
to
travel
,
and
see
what
Europe
affords
worthy
of
my
observation
.
G.
I
know
that
travelling
is
a
proper
means
to
accomplish
what
you
have
begun
,
but
I
cannot
allow
that
you
should
imitate
those
who
make
it
their
study
day
and
night
to
learn
what
was
done
at
Rome
2000.
years
since
,
without
taking
any
thought
to
know
how
men
live
in
Germany
at
the
present
.
They
that
study
in
such
a
manner
,
are
like
those
imprudent
busie-bodies
,
who
having
their
eyes
open
to
see
what
is
done
among
their
neighbours
,
have
no
regard
to
understand
what
is
doing
in
their
own
houses
.
My
opinion
is
,
that
before
you
go
out
of
Germany
,
you
learn
the
State
of
the
Empire
,
lest
being
skilful
in
forain
things
,
you
remain
ignorant
of
domestick
affairs
,
and
desiring
to
become
a
Citizen
of
the
world
,
you
be
nevertheless
but
a
stranger
at
home
.
P.
You
have
so
often
entertained
me
with
relating
the
rarities
of
Italy
,
France
,
England
,
and
Spain
,
that
I
am
in
love
with
those
pleasant
Countreys
;
and
then
the
Wars
whereof
the
Low-countreys
have
been
the
Theatre
,
and
those
also
which
the
Swedes
have
succesfully
begun
and
ended
in
the
Empire
,
inflame
my
heart
with
a
desire
to
see
Sweden
and
Flanders
.
Nevertheless
since
you
think
fit
that
we
should
take
a
cursory
view
of
the
Empire
,
I
am
content
,
and
do
therefore
pray
you
to
tell
me
what
it
is
requisite
for
me
to
know
thereof
;
that
when
I
am
in
forain
Countreys
,
I
may
be
able
to
discourse
of
my
own
,
and
show
that
I
am
not
ignorant
of
that
which
I
am
concerned
to
know
.
G.
The
Ancients
have
written
but
few
things
touching
our
Empire
,
and
modern
writers
do
so
much
serve
and
humour
their
own
passion
,
that
it
is
hard
to
see
clear
in
what
they
deliver
:
yet
because
it
imports
you
more
to
understand
Germany
then
other
Countreys
,
I
am
content
to
answer
unto
every
thing
which
you
shall
be
pleased
to
ask
me
concerning
the
State
of
the
Empire
.
Do
me
the
favour
then
to
think
of
what
you
desire
to
learn
upon
that
subject
,
and
propose
your
questions
freely
.
P.
We
will
speak
,
if
you
please
,
of
the
head
and
the
principal
Members
of
the
Empire
;
of
their
power
and
authority
;
of
the
rise
,
progress
and
alliances
of
illustrious
Houses
;
of
the
order
which
they
observe
in
Assemblies
;
of
the
branches
of
every
Family
;
of
the
causes
of
love
,
hatred
and
jealousie
amongst
them
;
and
of
other
such
like
things
,
which
shall
come
into
my
mind
while
we
are
discoursing
of
them
.
And
if
occasion
offer
us
any
question
Political
or
Moral
,
you
will
oblige
me
not
to
let
it
pass
without
a
rational
discussion
.
Now
because
Bodin
and
some
other
enemies
of
our
State
,
out
of
envy
to
see
us
for
so
many
ages
in
possession
of
the
Imperial
Crown
,
debase
the
Majesty
of
the
Empire
as
much
as
they
can
,
and
think
that
our
Government
is
Aristocratical
;
do
me
the
kindness
to
undertake
the
defence
thereof
,
and
acquaint
me
with
the
truth
of
the
case
.
G
Strangers
are
to
blame
,
when
they
speak
of
what
they
know
not
;
and
all
men
,
when
they
write
contrary
to
their
own
judgement
.
It
is
better
to
hold
ones
peace
,
then
to
smother
the
truth
:
for
although
many
men
hate
it
,
and
great
ones
are
not
usually
fed
with
this
diet
,
but
under
a
disguise
;
yet
for
all
that
,
it
is
pleasant
and
acceptable
to
all
good
and
vertuous
persons
.
Well
then
,
there
is
nothing
under
Heaven
that
can
equal
the
Empire
;
and
the
title
of
Cesar
and
of
Augustus
,
is
no
where
to
be
found
but
in
Germany
.
True
it
is
,
they
that
speak
of
the
Emperor
,
as
well
Germans
as
strangers
,
deny
him
an
absolute
power
;
and
I
agree
,
that
he
doth
not
all
that
he
will
;
nay
,
as
earthly
powers
are
in
perpetual
motion
,
I
confess
he
is
no
more
at
such
a
high
period
of
greatness
as
Charlemagne
and
the
Saxons
were
:
But
they
that
devest
the
Emperor
of
the
title
of
Monarch
,
and
deny
the
Empire
to
be
the
most
divine
form
of
Goverment
,
do
equally
offend
both
Him
and
Us.
P.
I
do
not
think
that
the
State
of
the
Empire
is
purely
Monarchical
,
because
the
Emperor
is
not
absolute
.
G.
If
it
were
necessary
that
a
Monarch
,
to
be
so
,
should
have
absolute
power
to
do
every
thing
that
he
would
,
there
would
be
no
Monarchs
at
all
,
but
such
as
those
monstrous
Tyrants
,
the
Turk
and
the
Muscovite
.
Therefore
when
I
yield
to
you
,
that
the
Emperor
doth
not
absolutely
do
what
he
will
,
yet
I
must
not
forbear
to
assure
you
that
he
is
a
Monarch
;
nay
,
the
first
Monarch
in
the
world
;
and
it
is
actually
seen
,
that
all
other
Monarchs
of
Christendom
do
willingly
give
him
place
.
P.
Is
the
Emperor
subject
to
Laws
?
G.
The
Emperor
being
a
man
,
and
a
Christian
,
is
obliged
to
observe
both
Humane
and
Divine
Laws
;
and
because
he
promises
and
swears
not
to
do
any
thing
contrary
to
the
Capitulation
which
the
Electors
prescribe
to
him
after
his
Election
,
doubtless
he
is
bound
to
keep
it
,
in
like
manner
as
all
Kings
are
,
not
to
violate
the
fundamental
Laws
of
their
State
:
But
the
obedience
he
yields
to
his
Laws
doth
in
no
case
derogate
from
his
right
of
Soverainty
.
P.
Is
it
not
necessary
in
Monarchies
,
that
one
alone
should
command
,
and
all
the
rest
obey
?
G.
The
word
Obey
should
not
be
taken
here
in
a
strict
sense
;
it
is
sufficient
that
all
the
members
of
a
Monarchy
acknowledge
the
Monarch
for
the
head
,
from
whence
all
their
power
,
dignity
,
and
glory
is
derived
.
And
in
the
case
of
our
Emperor
,
the
Electors
,
Princes
,
and
other
great
Lords
do
freely
confess
,
that
their
dignity
is
nothing
but
a
beam
issuing
from
the
Imperial
Majesty
.
P.
All
men
are
not
of
your
opinion
;
and
there
are
those
who
believe
,
that
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
do
not
acknowledge
to
hold
their
greatness
of
any
but
God
:
And
really
it
seems
,
that
if
they
did
acknowledge
to
hold
it
of
the
Emperor
,
they
would
not
in
plain
terms
use
this
kind
of
style
,
N.
by
the
grace
of
God
Duke
,
&c.
G.
That
title
is
communicated
to
them
with
that
of
Elector
,
Duke
or
Prince
;
and
experience
teacheth
us
,
that
when
a
Count
,
who
was
not
such
by
the
grace
of
God
,
is
raised
to
the
degree
of
a
Prince
,
he
forthwith
takes
the
quality
of
Prince
by
the
grace
of
God
:
From
whence
it
follows
,
that
as
no
man
is
Elector
,
Duke
or
Prince
,
but
by
the
Emperors
grant
,
in
like
manner
these
Princes
are
not
qualified
so
,
but
by
way
of
Communication
.
Nay
,
it
is
impossible
that
they
should
be
absolutely
independent
of
any
but
God
,
being
(
as
they
are
)
Subjects
of
the
Empire
,
receiving
their
dignity
from
the
Emperor
,
and
doing
him
Homage
for
their
Principalities
.
P.
Can
the
Emperor
create
Princes
,
Counts
,
and
Barons
,
to
have
place
and
vote
in
the
Assemblies
,
without
the
consent
and
concurrence
of
the
States
of
the
Empire
for
his
so
doing
?
G.
The
Emperor
,
by
that
ample
power
which
inseparably
adheres
to
the
Imperial
Majesty
,
may
raise
persons
of
merit
to
the
highest
Secular
dignities
;
but
because
the
States
of
the
Empire
might
suffer
some
prejudice
,
if
he
admitted
into
their
Assemblies
all
the
persons
that
his
Majesty
advances
to
the
quality
of
Prince
,
the
Emperors
have
thought
it
reasonable
to
have
the
consent
of
the
said
States
,
conceiving
it
but
just
,
that
what
concerns
a
whole
body
,
should
be
approved
by
the
same
.
P.
Cannot
the
Emperor
confer
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
,
and
give
Bishopricks
to
whom
he
pleases
?
G.
He
hath
lost
that
right
by
the
overgrowing
authority
of
Popes
,
who
not
content
to
have
robb'd
the
Emperor
of
his
right
to
nominate
,
or
at
least
to
confirm
those
Soveraine
Prelates
:
have
taken
from
him
the
power
of
nominating
to
the
Ecclesiastical
dignities
of
Germany
;
And
they
did
also
oblige
him
to
come
and
take
his
Imperial
Crown
at
their
hands
,
but
no
Emperor
hath
been
crowned
at
Rome
since
Charles
V.
P.
I
would
gladly
know
how
the
Popes
have
so
much
lessened
the
Imperial
Majesty
.
G.
The
Emperor
Constantine
the
Great
having
removed
the
seat
of
the
Empire
to
Constantinople
,
the
Roman
Bishops
began
to
have
more
Elbow-room
,
and
laying
the
foundation
of
their
greatness
as
well
upon
the
distance
of
the
Emperors
Residence
as
upon
the
piety
of
Princes
,
and
the
respect
given
unto
them
,
they
took
upon
them
the
name
of
Universal
Bishop
,
which
their
Predecessors
never
thought
of
but
with
horror
and
detestation
.
Nevertheless
the
Lombards
kept
the
Popes
in
awe
,
and
vexe●
them
often
,
till
the
time
of
Pepin
and
Charlemagne
,
who
undertook
their
protection
,
and
enriched
them
with
the
estate
of
those
troubleso●●
Kings
.
The
Pope
willing
to
acknowledge
these
good
turns
,
did
Homage
to
those
Princes
for
the
Territories
of
Ravenna
and
Pentapolis
of
Romagnia
,
which
Pepin
had
liberally
bestowe
upon
him
,
&
obliged
his
Successors
to
the
sam●
duty
,
agreeing
that
those
Princes
and
their
Heirs
should
have
the
Right
and
Prerogative
of
choosing
Popes
.
Those
two
Kings
mad●
use
of
that
right
;
but
after
the
death
of
Charles
,
the
most
potent
of
the
Clergy
,
fearing
they
might
not
have
interest
enough
in
the
Emperors
Court
,
got
themselves
chosen
at
Rome
,
and
afterwards
came
with
an
excuse
that
they
were
not
able
to
hinder
their
election
,
and
therefore
besought
Lewis
the
Debonaire
to
confirm
them
;
which
he
did
for
fear
of
disobliging
them
.
P.
Did
this
submission
of
the
Popes
continue
long
?
G.
No
,
but
a
short
time
:
for
pope
Nicolas
I.
of
that
name
,
being
better
seen
in
State-matters
then
his
predecessors
,
disengaged
himself
of
that
duty
,
and
using
the
Thunder
of
the
Vatican
in
a
right
season
,
excommunicated
Lotharius
brother
to
Lewis
King
of
Italy
,
and
gave
so
much
courage
to
his
Successors
,
that
in
a
short
time
they
took
the
boldness
to
pretend
to
the
election
of
the
Emperors
,
to
degrade
them
,
and
to
set
up
another
instead
of
any
one
that
had
the
misfortune
to
displease
them
.
P.
Did
not
the
Emperors
withstand
those
violences
?
G.
All
that
had
any
resolution
resisted
that
injustice
,
past
over
the
Alpes
,
and
forced
the
Popes
to
keep
themselves
within
their
duty
:
but
as
Princes
are
oftentimes
some
more
unfortunate
or
less
couragious
then
others
,
at
length
Gregory
VII
.
Vrban
II.
and
many
other
Popes
trampled
the
Majesty
of
the
Emperors
under
their
feet
,
thunder'd
,
and
decreed
against
them
in
their
Councils
,
depriv'd
them
of
their
Right
,
and
brought
them
by
force
to
go
and
take
the
Imperial
Crown
at
their
hands
,
saying
there
was
as
much
difference
betwixt
Popes
and
Emperors
,
as
there
is
betwixt
the
Sun
and
the
Moon
;
intending
to
infer
from
thence
,
that
as
the
latter
of
those
two
planets
hath
no
light
but
what
is
communicated
to
it
by
the
Sun
,
so
the
Emperor
had
no
other
glory
,
nor
power
,
nor
Majesty
but
what
the
Pope
bestowed
upon
him
.
But
since
Charles
V.
his
time
no
Emperor
hath
been
Crowned
by
the
hands
of
the
Pope
;
and
it
seems
that
the
House
of
Austria
hath
recovered
that
to
the
Empire
,
which
the
unhappiness
of
forme
times
had
rent
from
it
.
P.
It
was
a
great
unhappiness
indeed
,
that
our
Forefathers
gave
so
much
way
,
and
parted
with
so
much
of
their
Right
to
the
Popes
:
But
you
do
also
confess
,
that
his
Majesty
cannot
give
any
Right
of
suffrage
in
the
Assemblie
of
the
Empire
unto
those
persons
whom
he
raises
to
the
dignity
of
Prince
,
without
the
consent
of
the
States
first
obtained
.
G
,
No
man
having
voice
or
seat
in
the
Diets
,
but
he
that
is
entred
in
the
Registe
or
Matriculation-Roll
of
the
Empire
,
which
remains
in
the
custody
of
the
Elector
of
Mentz
;
it
follows
necessarily
,
that
no
ma●
can
be
admitted
to
sit
there
without
the
knowledge
and
allowance
of
that
Elector
.
P.
That
which
you
tell
me
,
doth
in
some
some
sort
derogate
from
the
Majesty
of
the
Emperor
,
who
in
that
respect
seems
less
absolute
then
the
Kings
of
France
and
Spain
;
for
they
can
give
the
titles
of
Duke
and
Grande
to
whom
they
please
,
and
endue
new
men
with
the
priviledges
of
the
ancientest
Lords
of
that
Order
,
without
pre-acquainting
them
with
it
.
G.
Those
that
the
King
of
France
raises
to
the
dignity
of
Duke
,
must
have
their
Patent
verified
in
the
Pariament
of
Paris
,
before
they
can
take
their
place
there
:
and
though
this
were
not
so
,
we
should
only
be
bound
to
confess
,
that
the
Emperors
have
used
more
favour
toward
the
principal
Members
of
the
Empire
,
then
the
Kings
of
France
do
toward
their
Peers
,
or
those
of
Spain
toward
their
Grandes
.
But
for
all
that
,
neither
of
those
Kings
,
though
great
and
potent
,
is
so
eminent
as
the
Emperor
,
except
in
this
regard
,
that
both
of
them
have
no
Superior
,
nor
any
equal
within
their
Dominions
,
P.
Hath
the
Emperor
any
more
illustrious
marks
of
Soverainty
then
those
Kings
,
who
give
no
man
an
account
of
their
edicts
,
but
in
these
terms
,
For
such
is
Our
pleasure
?
G.
Those
Kings
are
great
,
and
as
it
were
Emperors
upon
their
own
Territories
,
and
make
Lawes
,
create
Magistrates
,
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
,
as
many
as
they
please
:
but
neither
they
,
nor
any
other
person
in
the
World
equals
the
Emperor
,
who
by
a
plenitude
of
power
creates
Kings
,
and
hath
a
Right
to
hinder
any
other
Potentate
from
attempting
to
do
the
like
.
P.
The
Emperor
doth
often
erect
Lands
into
Baronies
,
Earldoms
and
Dukedoms
;
nay
,
he
makes
Barons
,
Counts
,
and
Dukes
,
without
giving
them
any
land
:
But
I
have
never
heard
it
affirmed
,
that
he
had
the
power
to
erect
Principalities
into
Kingdoms
.
G.
The
Emperor
Otho
III.
made
Poland
a
Kingdom
of
a
Dukedom
in
the
year
1001.
Henry
IV.
did
the
like
for
Bohemia
in
the
year
1086.
and
Charles
the
Brave
Duke
of
Burgundy
desired
the
Emperor
Frederick
III.
to
give
him
the
title
of
King
,
but
could
not
obtain
it
.
All
which
things
do
without
question
elevate
the
Emperor
above
all
the
Monarchs
of
the
Universe
,
and
make
it
evident
that
the
Imperial
dignity
is
the
most
eminent
upon
earth
.
P.
I
believe
,
as
you
do
,
that
no
King
assumes
the
authority
to
erect
Principalities
into
Kingdoms
,
and
that
our
Emperor
in
that
point
hath
no
equal
in
the
world
;
but
you
have
not
yet
proved
,
that
he
hath
the
power
of
hindring
others
from
giving
those
eminent
titles
.
G.
The
Pope
sayes
he
hath
the
same
Prerogative
;
but
Pius
V.
having
given
the
title
of
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
to
Cosmo
de
Medicis
in
the
year
1569.
the
Emperor
Maximilian
II.
opposed
it
,
and
made
Cosmo
receive
it
from
him
:
And
by
that
action
the
Pope
was
obliged
to
confess
that
he
had
exceeded
and
transgressed
the
bounds
of
his
power
.
P.
Parents
do
not
love
their
children
with
more
tenderness
,
nor
children
their
parents
with
more
reverence
,
then
I
love
the
Empire
;
and
for
that
cause
you
can
tell
me
nothing
that
affects
me
comparably
to
the
relation
of
its
greatness
.
Continue
therefore
,
and
as
you
have
touched
something
of
the
Majesty
of
the
Head
,
give
me
some
account
also
of
the
Members
.
G.
The
principal
Members
of
the
Empire
are
the
Electors
,
which
at
this
present
are
three
Ecclesiasticks
and
five
Seculars
.
They
of
Mentz
,
Tryers
,
and
Collen
,
are
Arch-Bishops
and
Arch-Chancellors
;
the
first
in
Germany
,
the
second
in
France
and
in
the
Kingdom
of
Arles
,
and
the
third
in
Italy
:
The
Seculars
are
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
who
is
great
Cup-bearer
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
is
great
Steward
,
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
who
is
great
Marshal
or
Constable
,
the
Marquis
of
Brandenburg
,
who
is
great
Chamberlain
,
and
the
Prince
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
who
is
great
Treasurer
of
the
Empire
.
P
,
Are
those
offices
which
you
now
mentioned
,
the
principal
function
of
each
Elector
?
G.
There
is
nothing
that
makes
the
Electoral
dignity
so
eminent
,
as
the
right
they
have
to
elect
the
Emperor
,
and
to
depose
him
when
by
his
enormous
crimes
,
or
by
an
unmanly
idleness
,
he
neglects
the
honour
of
the
Empire
,
the
publick
good
,
and
the
duty
of
his
place
.
P.
Was
the
Empire
alwayes
Elective
?
G.
Charlemagne
having
gotten
the
Imperial
diginty
,
transmitted
it
to
his
posterity
by
way
of
Succession
;
and
that
right
continued
in
his
House
,
as
long
as
his
descendents
retained
any
thing
of
the
generosity
of
that
incomparable
Heroical
person
:
But
when
his
virtue
became
totally
extinguished
in
his
Successors
,
the
Empire
was
offered
to
Otho
of
Saxony
,
who
refused
it
,
and
advised
them
to
confer
that
honour
upon
Conrade
Duke
of
Franconia
.
After
Conrade
,
Henry
Son
to
Otho
of
Saxony
(
who
had
refused
the
Empire
)
was
chosen
into
his
place
,
and
his
Son
Otho
the
I.
succeeded
him
.
And
that
way
of
succession
from
Father
to
Son
was
observed
till
the
time
of
Henry
IV.
who
coming
to
that
Dignity
while
he
was
under
age
,
and
ruling
badly
enough
when
he
was
of
years
to
do
better
,
the
Lords
of
the
Empire
began
to
undervalue
his
authority
,
and
Pope
Gregory
VII
.
taking
occasion
by
the
fore-top
,
declared
him
unfit
to
Reign
,
excommunicated
him
,
and
commanded
that
the
Imperial
Scepter
should
be
given
to
another
.
Then
the
Germans
made
a
Law
,
whereby
they
abolished
the
right
of
succession
,
and
assumed
to
themselves
that
of
choosing
the
Emperors
.
P.
It
seems
to
me
that
the
Empire
was
elective
sooner
then
the
time
you
specifie
.
G.
Some
would
have
it
,
that
the
Electors
were
instituted
after
the
death
of
the
Emperor
Otho
III.
and
others
,
only
in
the
time
of
Rodolph
of
Habspurg
;
so
that
there
is
no
certainty
to
be
known
in
this
matter
,
and
it
is
free
for
every
man
to
follow
the
opinion
he
thinks
most
probable
.
P.
When
the
right
of
succession
from
Father
to
Son
was
abolished
,
was
the
power
of
choosing
the
Emperors
given
to
the
Princes
that
bear
the
title
of
Electors
at
this
day
?
G.
When
the
Empire
became
Elective
,
all
the
Princes
as
well
Secular
as
Ecclesiastical
,
the
Lords
,
Prelates
,
and
Cities
,
in
one
word
,
all
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
got
the
power
of
creating
the
Emperors
:
Afterwards
in
process
of
time
the
less
considerable
were
debarred
of
that
right
;
and
at
length
the
confusion
which
grew
from
that
great
number
of
Electors
made
it
be
thought
convenient
to
reduce
them
to
a
few
.
Then
they
that
held
the
highest
Offices
in
the
Imperial
Court
,
excluded
all
others
from
them
,
and
the
Emperor
Charles
IV.
confirmed
them
in
the
possession
of
that
right
by
a
regulation
which
he
made
thereupon
in
an
Ordinance
called
The
Golden
Bull.
P.
Until
what
time
did
that
great
number
of
Princes
and
Lords
concur
to
the
election
of
the
Emperors
?
G.
It
may
be
made
appear
to
those
that
will
be
satisfied
with
reason
,
that
many
had
a
voice
in
the
Election
of
Emperors
until
the
time
of
Frederick
II.
For
Otho
Frisingensis
assures
us
,
that
Henry
II.
was
chosen
Emperor
by
all
the
Lords
of
the
Empire
;
and
when
he
was
dead
,
Conrade
Duke
of
Franconia
was
advanced
into
his
place
by
the
consent
of
all
.
Henry
III.
son
to
Conrade
was
also
chosen
,
but
there
is
no
mention
made
of
the
Electors
.
The
Abbot
of
Vrsperg
writes
,
that
Henry
IV.
was
raised
to
the
Imperial
dignity
by
the
Bishops
and
Princes
of
Germany
.
The
same
Author
says
,
that
Henry
V.
was
chosen
by
all
;
that
Lotharius
II.
was
made
Emperor
by
two
Archbishops
,
eight
Bishops
,
many
Abbots
and
Lords
of
the
Imperial
Court
;
that
Conrade
III.
was
placed
upon
the
Throne
,
the
Duke
of
Saxony
not
being
called
to
the
Election
,
and
the
See
of
Mentz
being
then
vacant
;
that
Frederick
Barbarossa
was
chosen
by
all
the
German
princes
;
that
Philip
came
to
the
Empire
by
an
Election
which
the
Suevians
,
Bavarians
,
and
Saxons
made
of
him
;
that
Otho
IV.
received
the
Scepter
from
those
of
Collen
,
Strasbourg
,
and
some
other
Cities
.
The
same
Abbot
of
Vrsperg
says
,
that
the
Emperor
Otho
IV.
was
excommunicated
,
and
that
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
to
wit
,
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
the
Dukes
of
Austria
and
Bavaria
,
the
Landgrave
of
Thuringia
,
and
many
other
Princes
chose
Frederick
King
of
Sicily
,
to
whom
they
had
formerly
sworn
Allegiance
,
even
while
he
was
yet
in
his
cradle
:
This
is
that
Frederick
until
whose
time
,
as
you
see
,
the
number
of
the
Electors
was
uncertain
.
P.
There
seems
to
me
to
be
a
contradiction
in
what
you
say
,
that
the
Empire
was
successive
until
Henry
IV.
and
a
little
after
you
affirm
,
that
Henry
II.
Conrade
,
Henry
III.
and
IV.
were
Elected
.
G.
I
had
taken
notice
before
,
that
the
Authors
who
write
upon
this
subject
,
are
at
variance
among
themselves
;
for
which
reason
I
alledge
those
that
speak
of
those
Elections
:
And
it
is
sufficient
for
me
to
shew
you
,
it
is
the
opinion
of
Writers
,
that
the
number
of
Electors
was
not
reduced
to
Seven
till
after
the
time
of
Frederick
II.
And
here
you
may
observe
,
that
the
Eighth
was
not
heard
of
till
the
last
peace
of
Germany
.
P.
Why
was
the
number
of
them
increased
at
the
Treaty
of
peace
concluded
at
Munster
and
Osnabrug
in
the
year
1648.
G.
In
the
year
1623.
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
II.
transferred
the
Electoral
dignity
from
Frederick
V.
Count
Palatine
to
Maximilian
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
This
translation
of
dignity
,
and
many
other
acts
of
Soverainty
,
which
the
Empire
remarked
in
Ferdinand
with
a
jealous
eye
;
as
the
taking
upon
himself
alone
to
decide
matters
which
cannot
be
determined
,
but
by
the
judgement
of
all
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
;
the
resuming
of
Church-lands
possessed
by
Protestants
,
and
giving
them
to
Religious
Orders
;
together
with
a
fear
of
worse
proceedings
,
obliged
the
Princes
to
joyn
in
a
League
,
and
to
call
strangers
to
their
assistance
.
The
War
was
long
,
and
so
bloody
,
that
it
swept
away
more
then
half
the
people
of
Germany
.
At
last
both
sides
being
weary
,
an
Assembly
was
held
at
Munster
to
conclude
a
Peace
,
and
the
Ambassadors
there
found
themselves
in
a
great
strait
how
to
satisfie
the
two
principal
branches
of
that
House
.
Each
of
them
pretended
to
the
Electorate
;
the
first
,
having
had
possession
thereof
for
many
ages
,
required
the
restitution
of
it
;
and
the
second
,
alledging
the
signal
services
he
had
done
the
Empire
,
by
which
he
merited
that
recompense
,
would
not
consent
to
the
Peace
,
unless
it
were
provided
that
he
should
still
enjoy
that
honor
.
In
conclusion
,
as
Maximilian
had
many
friends
,
so
Charles
Lewis
did
not
want
his
supports
:
Whereupon
they
came
to
this
agreement
,
That
Maximilian
Duke
of
Bavaria
should
have
the
first
Electorship
to
him
and
his
posterity
,
and
an
eighth
place
should
be
new-erected
for
Charles
Lewis
Prince
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
;
upon
this
condition
,
that
if
the
Gulielmine
branch
hapned
to
fail
before
the
Rodolphine
,
these
latter
should
re-enter
into
their
ancient
Electorship
,
and
the
other
newly
created
should
be
wholly
abolished
.
P.
I
do
not
wonder
that
these
Princes
did
so
earnestly
desire
,
the
one
to
recover
,
and
the
other
to
keep
the
Electorate
in
his
Branch
;
since
it
is
believed
,
that
this
dignity
makes
the
possessors
thereof
not
inferior
to
Kings
.
G.
The
Electoral
dignity
is
very
great
;
and
they
that
are
endued
with
it
,
are
in
a
more
eminent
degree
then
other
Potentates
of
the
Empire
,
because
they
have
power
to
make
the
Emperor
:
But
I
do
not
think
they
may
be
equalled
to
Kings
.
Nay
,
I
remember
I
have
read
,
that
the
last
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
of
the
blood
Royal
of
France
,
demanded
precedence
before
the
Electors
at
the
Council
of
Basil
,
and
obtained
his
pretence
.
P.
I
know
,
that
Duke
alledging
his
high
descent
,
and
the
many
Dutchies
,
Counties
,
and
other
Lordships
in
his
possession
,
obtained
a
declaration
from
the
Council
of
Basil
,
that
in
regard
of
his
condition
and
his
great
Estates
,
he
should
precede
the
Secular
Electors
.
But
you
also
know
,
that
the
Electors
have
taken
place
of
Kings
upon
some
occasions
.
G.
The
King
of
Bohemia
gives
place
to
many
others
,
except
when
he
is
in
the
Diet
for
the
Election
of
an
Emperor
;
and
in
the
like
case
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
hath
disputed
the
precedence
with
Rodolph
II.
King
of
Hungary
.
Nevertheless
it
is
out
of
controversie
,
that
the
Electoral
dignity
is
inferior
to
the
Royal
:
And
it
may
be
proved
by
the
order
which
the
Electors
themselves
observe
;
for
the
Elector
of
Bohemia
,
when
he
was
but
Duke
,
had
the
lowest
place
,
but
having
obtained
the
title
of
King
,
he
began
to
go
before
his
Collegues
,
only
because
it
was
not
thought
reasonable
that
a
Royal
person
,
Crowned
and
Anointed
,
should
give
way
to
those
that
were
but
barely
Electors
.
P.
Though
this
dignity
do
not
stand
upon
equal
terms
with
that
of
Kings
,
it
is
nevertheless
very
great
;
but
who
is
the
chiefest
among
the
Electors
?
G.
None
of
them
disputes
the
precedencie
with
him
of
Mentz
,
who
is
Dean
of
the
Electoral
Colledge
,
appoints
the
day
and
place
of
the
Election
,
when
the
Emperor
is
dead
,
or
when
it
is
necessary
to
choose
a
King
of
the
Romans
:
The
second
is
the
Elector
of
Tryer
,
the
third
of
Collen
.
Thus
the
Ecclesiasticks
take
place
of
the
Secular
Princes
;
of
whom
the
King
of
Bohemia
is
the
first
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
the
second
,
the
Duke
of
Saxony
the
third
,
the
Marquiss
of
Brandenbourg
the
fourth
,
and
the
Count
Palatine
the
last
.
Notwithstanding
which
order
I
must
think
the
Electors
of
the
Rhine
and
Saxony
to
be
above
all
the
rest
,
because
during
the
vacancy
of
the
Empire
they
are
Vicars
thereof
,
and
can
do
all
that
is
in
the
Emperors
power
(
except
giving
Investiture
to
those
that
hold
great
Territories
or
Lordships
in
Fee
of
the
Empire
)
without
being
subject
to
give
an
account
of
their
administration
.
P.
When
is
it
that
they
choose
an
Emperor
?
G.
The
Empire
being
destitute
of
a
Head
,
by
the
natural
death
of
the
Emperor
,
by
his
own
spontaneous
demission
,
or
by
his
demerit
,
when
for
his
unworthiness
he
is
deprived
of
it
,
they
proceed
to
the
election
of
another
.
P.
Methinks
it
is
very
strange
,
that
they
can
dispossess
an
Emperor
;
and
much
more
,
that
there
should
be
any
who
would
voluntarily
resign
their
Crown
.
G.
Both
the
one
and
the
other
have
been
seen
more
then
once
;
and
that
we
may
not
go
too
far
back
to
seek
for
examples
very
remote
from
our
time
,
it
shall
be
sufficient
for
me
to
tell
you
,
that
Wenceslaus
son
to
Charles
IV.
being
become
unfit
for
the
Imperial
Crown
,
was
forced
to
surrender
it
unto
Robert
the
Elector
Palatine
in
the
year
1400.
And
when
Charles
V.
had
surpassed
all
his
predecessors
in
merit
,
and
shown
by
nine
voyages
,
which
he
made
into
Germany
,
six
into
Spain
,
seven
into
Italy
,
four
into
France
,
ten
into
the
Low-Countreys
,
two
into
England
,
as
many
into
Africa
,
and
by
passing
the
Ocean
and
Mediterranean
Seas
eleven
times
,
that
nothing
was
impossible
to
a
Prince
of
his
resolution
;
he
would
further
manifest
,
that
he
knew
how
to
conquer
himself
,
and
having
called
his
son
Philip
into
the
Netherlands
,
he
put
the
Scepter
of
Spain
with
all
its
dependancies
into
his
hands
,
and
by
William
of
Nassau
Prince
of
Orange
sent
the
Imperial
Crown
to
his
brother
,
who
was
already
King
of
the
Romans
:
After
which
he
retired
himself
to
a
quiet
solitude
in
the
year
1556.
where
he
lived
two
more
in
the
contemplation
of
heavenly
joys
,
and
went
to
receive
them
the
21.
of
September
1558.
P.
It
is
a
wonder
that
a
Prince
so
inclined
to
honor
the
holy
See
,
did
not
resign
his
Scepter
into
the
hands
of
the
Pope
.
G.
That
incomparable
Monarch
loved
to
have
the
See
of
Rome
flourish
,
but
was
not
willing
the
glory
thereof
should
be
illustrated
by
the
eclipse
of
the
Empire
.
He
knew
what
he
ought
to
the
Church
,
and
what
to
Germany
:
He
was
not
ignorant
that
the
Constitutions
of
Popes
aim
at
the
weakning
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
diminution
of
its
authority
;
but
he
knew
also
how
to
put
a
difference
betwixt
just
and
unjust
.
And
by
that
action
he
maintained
the
right
of
the
Empire
,
and
yet
did
wrong
to
no
body
.
P.
May
a
King
of
the
Romans
be
chosen
while
the
Emperor
is
living
?
G.
There
are
that
think
it
ought
not
to
be
done
,
because
it
is
as
much
as
to
give
occasion
to
one
to
wish
the
death
of
another
.
Yet
experience
,
which
is
more
to
be
considered
then
the
speculative
fancies
of
Doctors
,
teaches
us
,
that
Charles
IV.
Wenceslaus
,
Maximilian
I.
and
II.
Rodolph
II.
Ferdinand
III.
and
IV.
were
chosen
in
the
life-time
of
their
predecessors
.
We
have
not
any
example
,
that
a
King
of
the
Romans
hath
been
made
against
the
Emperors
will
;
but
I
think
it
out
of
question
,
that
they
who
can
depose
an
Emperor
,
may
also
appoint
him
a
Successor
without
his
consent
.
P.
Some
say
,
that
when
they
create
a
King
of
the
Romans
while
the
Emperor
is
living
,
they
set
two
Heads
upon
the
Empire
,
and
two
Masters
over
Germany
.
G.
So
long
as
the
Emperor
lives
,
the
King
of
the
Romans
hath
no
authority
of
his
own
,
and
his
dignity
is
but
subordinate
to
that
of
the
Emperor
:
from
whence
it
follows
,
that
without
imposing
two
Heads
upon
the
Empire
,
or
two
Masters
upon
Germany
,
a
Successor
to
the
Emperor
may
be
nominated
,
who
instead
of
procuring
or
desiring
his
death
,
may
only
ease
his
pains
,
get
insight
in
business
,
and
learn
how
to
govern
.
P.
Where
do
the
Electors
meet
,
when
there
is
question
of
making
an
Emperor
,
or
a
King
of
the
Romans
?
G.
The
election
should
be
made
at
Francfort
;
and
indeed
the
greatest
part
of
the
Emperors
received
that
honor
there
:
Nay
,
the
Elector
of
Saxony
questioned
the
election
of
Ferdinand
I.
because
it
was
made
at
Collen
,
in
the
year
1530.
Nevertheless
before
Ferdinands
time
,
Henry
II.
was
chosen
at
Mentz
,
Henry
III.
at
Aix
,
Henry
V.
at
Collen
,
Lotharius
II.
at
Mentz
,
and
after
him
Maximilian
,
and
Rodolph
II.
and
Ferdinand
III.
received
that
honor
at
Ratisbon
.
From
whence
you
may
conclude
,
that
the
place
of
the
Election
is
not
certain
.
P.
Wherefore
was
the
number
of
the
Electors
reduced
to
seven
?
And
what
was
the
reason
that
there
were
three
Ecclesiastical
,
and
four
Military
?
G.
Religion
and
Arms
being
the
foundation
and
sure
support
of
the
Christian
Common-wealth
,
the
Emperor
could
not
provide
bette
for
the
safety
of
the
Empire
,
then
by
choosing
three
Prelates
and
four
Captains
,
to
help
him
in
bearing
part
of
that
great
burthen
while
●elived
,
and
to
put
another
into
his
place
after
his
death
.
But
there
were
seven
of
them
,
no●
only
because
that
number
is
mysterious
and
venerable
,
but
because
being
odd
,
if
the
voice
in
an
election
hapned
to
be
equally
divided
one
of
the
Electors
might
cast
the
ballance
t●
that
side
where
he
thought
there
was
the
mo●●
merit
.
Besides
there
were
some
of
the●
Church-men
for
this
reason
,
that
being
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
come
to
the
Crown●
they
might
keep
the
other
Electors
within
th●
compass
of
their
duty
,
and
put
a
bar
,
that
n●
man
should
be
chosen
but
he
that
deserved
that
dignity
:
Which
,
as
we
have
already
declared
is
the
chiefest
in
Christendom
.
P.
You
place
the
King
of
Bohemia
amongst
the
real
and
true
Electors
,
whereas
many
as
well
Germans
as
Foreiners
say
,
that
he
is
not
called
to
the
Diets
,
nor
hath
any
voice
at
the
election
of
the
Emperor
,
but
when
the
other
Electors
cannot
agree
.
G.
The
King
of
Bohemia
hath
no
voice
nor
place
in
the
Assemblies
,
which
the
learned
call
the
Vniversal
Senate
,
and
the
Epitome
of
the
Empire
;
neither
is
he
summoned
to
appear
there
,
because
being
not
registred
in
the
Matriculation-roll
,
nor
contributing
any
thing
to
the
necessities
of
the
Empire
,
he
doth
not
sit
in
those
meetings
:
nevertheless
,
they
that
say
he
is
no
true
Elector
,
and
hath
no
voice
at
Elections
,
do
not
reflect
that
King
Ladistaus
made
a
bitter
complaint
because
he
was
omitted
at
the
Election
of
Maximilian
I.
that
he
threatned
to
take
arms
,
and
never
left
clamouring
till
the
Empire
came
to
this
accord
with
him
,
That
whoever
should
omit
him
for
the
time
to
come
,
should
be
condemned
to
pay
500.
marks
of
gold
:
And
they
that
are
most
experienced
and
skilful
in
this
point
,
give
him
the
first
voice
,
and
say
that
Sigismond
of
Luxemburg
King
of
Bohemia
,
being
in
the
Diet
for
the
choice
of
an
Emperor
after
the
death
of
Robert
of
Bavaria
,
spoke
the
first
according
to
the
custom
,
and
saying
that
he
knew
no
man
more
worthy
of
the
Empire
then
he
was
,
named
himself
;
whereupon
the
rest
of
the
Electors
his
Collegues
admiring
his
freedom
and
generosity
,
unanimously
gave
him
their
voices
.
P.
I
see
then
,
the
Electors
may
name
themselves
.
G.
Yes
,
but
not
all
.
The
Ecclesiasticks
have
not
a
passive
or
reflexive
voice
in
those
Diets
of
Election
,
that
is
,
they
may
name
another
,
but
not
themselves
;
because
the
Ancients
thought
it
not
fit
,
that
one
and
the
same
hand
should
bear
the
Crosier
and
the
Sword
,
nor
one
and
the
same
head
wear
the
Mitre
and
the
Imperial
Crown
.
P.
It
being
necessary
then
that
the
Emperor
should
be
Secular
,
may
all
Seculars
indifferently
be
raised
to
that
dignity
?
G.
The
Electors
can
advance
no
man
to
the
Imperial
Throne
,
but
he
that
is
of
an
illustrious
,
rich
,
and
German
Family
.
The
reason
why
the
Emperor
should
be
of
an
illustrious
Houst
is
this
,
because
,
being
he
is
to
be
Head
ove●
many
Princes
that
resemble
so
many
Kings
,
it
is
to
be
presumed
they
would
not
willingly
yield
obedience
to
a
person
of
mean
condition
.
He
should
be
rich
,
because
the
Emperors
have
alienated
almost
all
the
Rights
of
the
Empire
,
and
by
their
ill
husbandry
forced
the
Electon
to
have
an
eye
to
the
riches
of
him
they
choose
,
that
he
may
maintain
himself
out
of
his
ow●
Revenues
with
that
splendor
that
is
requisite
to
the
Imperial
Majesty
.
He
should
be
a
German
,
because
a
stranger
having
but
little
affection
for
us
,
might
transfer
the
seat
of
the
Empire
to
some
other
place
,
and
deprive
Germany
of
that
prerogative
,
or
put
it
upon
a
necessity
to
keep
the
same
by
way
of
Arms.
P.
It
seems
to
me
,
that
all
the
Emperors
of
Germany
have
not
been
natural
Germans
;
and
consequently
,
it
is
not
necessary
that
he
that
is
chosen
should
be
so
.
G.
Before
the
Emperor
Charles
IV.
had
made
the
Golden
Bull
to
be
published
,
it
was
not
required
that
the
Emperor
should
be
a
German
;
but
since
that
time
,
though
it
be
not
absolutely
necessary
for
him
to
be
born
in
Germany
,
it
is
necessary
that
he
be
a
German
by
extraction
.
Such
were
Charles
and
Ferdinand
the
First
,
though
the
former
were
born
in
the
County
of
Flanders
,
and
the
latter
at
Medina
in
Castile
.
Likewise
Francis
I.
King
of
France
,
alledging
that
he
was
a
German
,
when
they
made
scruple
to
place
him
upon
the
Imperial
Throne
,
did
not
pretend
to
have
it
believed
that
Angoulesme
was
in
Germany
,
but
that
his
predecessors
were
originally
of
Germany
.
P.
I
conceive
it
may
be
seasonable
in
this
place
to
ask
,
whether
it
be
better
that
Kingdoms
should
be
Elective
or
Successive
;
and
because
I
know
you
will
be
able
to
resolve
the
doubt
,
I
desire
you
to
satisfie
my
curiosity
.
G.
In
speculation
,
each
of
these
forms
hath
its
advantages
and
discommodities
;
but
I
do
not
think
that
rationally
one
can
be
preferred
before
the
other
,
but
with
respect
to
places
,
times
,
and
persons
.
Germany
,
Denmark
,
and
Poland
find
it
expedient
to
elect
their
Princes
:
The
French
,
Spaniards
,
and
Swedes
like
it
better
that
the
Son
or
nearest
Kinsman
should
succeed
their
Kings
.
The
reasons
of
those
that
prefer
Succession
,
are
plausible
.
They
say
,
that
ordinarily
in
the
time
of
the
Interregnum
,
Elective
Monarchies
fall
into
Anarchy
,
disorders
,
and
the
danger
of
utter
ruine
,
being
like
a
ship
in
a
storm
without
a
Pilot
;
that
Elective
Princes
,
having
no
assured
hope
to
transmit
the
Crown
to
their
children
,
endeavour
to
enrich
them
at
the
charge
of
the
publick
,
and
that
no
man
hath
so
great
a
care
to
preserve
anothers
estate
as
his
own
.
They
add
further
,
that
persons
of
low
degree
are
elected
,
who
become
insolent
upon
it
,
and
leave
no
stone
unturned
to
make
the
Crown
Hereditary
to
their
Family
;
and
which
is
still
worse
sometimes
the
Electors
being
at
variance
,
instead
of
one
Head
set
many
over
the
Common-wealth
.
But
all
these
reasons
are
good
and
allowable
in
those
States
where
Succession
hath
had
place
for
many
ages
.
The
Germans
had
rather
have
their
Emperors
by
choice
;
and
to
prevent
those
inconveniences
,
they
many
times
elect
a
Successor
to
the
Empire
while
the
Emperor
is
living
:
And
though
that
course
be
not
taken
,
yet
the
Empire
is
not
in
danger
to
fall
into
Anarchy
or
any
disorder
,
seeing
the
Electors
Palatine
and
of
Saxony
are
Vicars
of
the
Emperor
,
and
Administrators
of
the
Empire
during
the
Interregnum
.
And
so
the
ship
is
never
without
a
Pilot
in
Germany
;
where
to
abate
the
desire
which
the
Emperors
may
have
to
agrandize
their
children
by
weakning
the
Monarchy
,
they
usually
make
choice
of
the
nearest
of
Kin
to
the
Reigning
Prince
;
and
they
do
not
transfer
the
Crown
to
another
House
,
but
when
they
find
never
a
Head
worthy
of
it
in
that
Family
that
hath
it
in
possession
.
This
way
of
continuing
the
Imperial
Dignity
in
one
House
doth
also
hinder
the
inconvenience
of
advancing
men
of
low
degree
to
the
Throne
,
and
of
giving
two
Heads
at
a
time
to
one
single
Common-wealth
.
For
which
cause
I
think
it
not
fit
to
innovate
any
thing
in
a
State
,
and
that
every
Nation
should
persevere
in
their
ancient
customes
,
forasmuch
as
all
changes
in
a
State
are
dangerous
.
P.
God
be
thanked
,
we
do
not
see
so
many
murders
and
seditions
in
Germany
during
the
Interregnum
,
as
there
are
at
Rome
;
but
there
hath
been
no
means
found
out
to
prevent
alienating
the
demesns
of
the
Empire
▪
The
Emperor
hath
almost
nothing
left
in
Italy
,
and
the
best
Cities
of
Germany
being
enfranchiz'd
,
the
sinew
of
the
State
hath
lost
much
of
its
strength
;
which
could
never
have
been
,
if
the
Empire
had
alwayes
been
Successive
.
G.
There
is
nothing
complete
and
entire
in
this
World
;
and
it
is
as
hard
to
find
a
perfect
form
of
Government
,
as
a
Common-wealth
,
a
King
,
an
Orator
,
a
Captain
,
a
Courtier
,
an
Ambassador
,
with
the
qualities
which
Plato
,
Xenophon
,
Cicero
,
Onosander
,
Castalio
,
and
Tasso
Fancy
and
desire
.
When
a
Kingdom
is
Successive
,
the
people
is
often
forced
to
obey
a
child
,
or
rather
those
who
abusing
his
authority
do
oppress
and
exhaust
his
Subjects
during
his
Minority
.
When
it
is
Elective
,
they
are
divers
times
put
to
no
small
trouble
to
find
out
a
good
King
;
and
when
they
think
they
have
chosen
an
Augustus
,
a
Trajan
or
an
Antonine
,
it
proves
too
often
that
they
have
pitched
upon
a
William
,
a
Henry
VII
or
a
Wenceslaus
.
We
must
look
for
perfection
in
Heaven
,
and
not
think
to
meet
with
it
here
below
.
P.
Seeing
we
are
in
Germany
where
Election
hath
place
,
we
ought
to
prefer
it
before
Succession
;
and
to
speak
truth
,
considering
the
State
of
the
Empire
at
present
,
it
seems
to
be
preferable
.
But
of
what
age
should
a
Prince
be
,
to
be
capable
of
being
placed
upon
the
Imperial
Throne
?
G.
It
were
to
be
wished
that
he
were
one
,
who
had
beforehand
given
some
proofs
of
his
vertue
,
and
made
his
name
glorious
by
his
Military
actions
;
nevertheless
though
by
the
Law
no
man
can
be
raised
to
eminent
honours
before
the
age
of
25.
years
,
yet
the
Electors
do
not
alwayes
tie
themselves
strictly
to
those
rules
:
For
they
chose
Otho
III.
in
his
infancy
,
Henry
III.
at
twelve
,
Henry
IV.
at
eight
,
Frederick
II.
and
William
at
twenty
,
Wenceslaus
at
fifteen
,
and
Charles
V.
at
nineteen
years
of
age
.
P.
I
would
willingly
know
what
difference
there
is
between
the
Emperor
and
the
King
of
the
Romans
.
G.
You
will
meet
with
some
Writers
,
who
mean
the
Emperor
when
they
are
speaking
of
the
King
of
the
Romans
;
and
yet
they
are
distinct
persons
:
For
no
man
can
be
Vicar
to
himself
,
and
the
King
of
the
Romans
is
the
Emperors
perpetual
Vicar
;
when
the
Emperor
is
absent
,
or
taken
up
with
other
affairs
,
he
administers
the
Empire
,
and
the
Emperor
being
dead
he
succeeds
without
dispute
.
The
King
of
the
Romans
bears
for
his
Arms
the
Eagle
with
one
head
,
the
Emperor
with
two
;
he
is
styled
Augustus
,
and
the
Emperor
semper
Augustus
:
The
Emperor
writing
to
him
useth
the
term
of
Liebten
in
Dutch
,
which
signifies
Dilection
,
but
he
writing
or
speaking
to
the
Emperor
,
gives
him
that
of
Majesty
:
To
conclude
,
he
acknowledges
the
Emperor
for
his
Superior
,
and
though
in
his
absence
he
exercise
the
same
power
the
Emperor
did
,
it
is
but
by
concession
,
for
he
hath
no
authority
of
his
own
within
the
Empire
,
so
long
as
the
Emperor
is
living
:
And
therefore
if
he
take
place
of
other
Kings
,
it
is
only
because
he
exerciseth
the
same
Jurisdiction
which
the
Emperor
doth
.
P.
Is
the
King
of
the
Romans
the
only
Vicar
of
the
Empire
?
G.
Heretofore
there
were
3.
Deputies
in
the
East
,
as
many
in
the
West
,
one
in
Africa
,
and
another
in
Spain
:
At
present
there
are
but
two
for
all
,
to
wit
the
Electors
of
the
Rhine
and
of
Saxony
;
whose
dignity
is
derived
from
the
office
of
great
Steward
,
which
they
had
under
the
Emperors
of
Charlemagne's
Race
.
By
virtue
of
that
dignity
,
when
the
Emperor
dyes
,
and
before
a
Successor
be
chosen
,
the
first
governs
the
Rhine
,
Franconia
,
Swaben
,
and
Bavaria
,
as
far
as
the
Alpes
;
the
other
all
that
Countrey
where
the
Saxon
Laws
are
observed
.
But
if
there
be
a
King
of
the
Romans
,
that
right
ceases
,
because
he
is
Emperor
that
very
moment
wherein
the
other
deceaseth
.
So
that
it
may
be
said
,
when
there
is
a
King
of
the
Romans
,
he
is
the
only
Vicar
of
the
Empire
;
and
when
there
is
not
one
,
the
Electors
of
the
Rhine
and
Saxony
alone
are
the
Vicars
.
P.
We
have
hitherto
spoken
sufficiently
of
the
Emperor
,
of
his
Vicars
,
and
of
the
Electors
.
Nevertheless
before
we
proceed
any
further
,
I
would
know
whether
the
Emperor
take
the
name
of
Cesar
before
his
Coronation
;
and
how
he
is
served
when
he
eats
in
State
.
G.
Immediately
after
the
Emperor
is
chosen
,
he
takes
the
name
of
Emperor
,
of
Cesar
,
and
of
Augustus
:
and
if
he
pleases
gives
priviledges
,
and
does
all
other
acts
of
Soverainty
:
Afterwards
,
when
he
will
display
the
Splendor
of
his
Majesty
,
he
dines
in
Ceremony
;
and
then
the
Ecclesiastical
Electors
say
Grace
,
and
hold
the
Seals
;
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
gives
him
water
to
wash
,
the
Saxon
executes
the
Office
of
Marshal
,
the
Palsgrave
presents
him
the
first
dish
of
meat
,
and
the
King
of
Bohemia
the
first
glass
of
Wine
:
But
he
wears
not
the
Crown
upon
his
head
,
unless
he
will
himself
:
And
if
any
Elector
be
absent
,
his
Deputy
performs
his
Office
,
and
not
his
Ambassador
;
now
the
Lieutenants
or
Deputies
of
the
Electors
are
,
the
Lords
and
Counts
of
Limbourg
,
of
Walpourg
,
of
Papentheim
,
and
of
Hohenzolleren
,
for
the
four
ancient
Seculars
:
I
do
not
know
who
is
the
Count
Palatines
Vicar
,
and
the
Ecclesiastical
Electors
have
none
.
P.
I
have
heard
you
say
,
that
at
the
Inauguration
and
Coronation
of
the
Kings
of
France
the
Peers
carry
the
Royal
Ornaments
;
do
not
the
Electors
do
the
same
at
the
Coronation
of
the
Emperor
?
G.
In
those
Ceremonies
the
Elector
of
Collen
did
for
a
long
time
Crown
the
Emperor
;
but
because
the
Archbishops
of
that
See
have
not
been
Priests
for
near
a
hundred
years
last
past
,
he
of
Mentz
performed
that
Office
:
And
at
the
Inauguration
of
Ferdinand
III.
there
was
a
dispute
between
those
two
Electors
for
he
of
Collen
being
a
Priest
at
that
time
,
desired
to
recover
that
honour
;
and
he
of
Mentz
.
pleading
the
possession
of
his
Predecessors
,
urged
that
he
should
be
upheld
and
continued
in
that
Right
.
In
conclusion
,
notwithstanding
the
opposition
of
the
Elector
of
Collen
,
he
of
Mentz
executed
the
Office
;
and
some
believe
that
he
did
but
preserve
a
Right
which
appertained
to
Mentz
before
.
The
Diadem
of
the
ancients
was
certain
white
Scarfs
,
with
which
they
bound
the
head
of
their
Kings
;
at
this
time
it
is
a
Crown
,
which
the
Golden
Bull
calls
Infula
.
It
belongs
to
the
King
of
Bohemia
to
carry
that
;
as
the
bearing
of
the
Ball
to
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
of
the
Sword
to
the
Saxon
,
and
of
the
Sceptre
to
the
Brandenburger
.
The
Imperial
cloak
is
richly
set
with
pretious
stones
,
and
is
fastned
together
with
a
golden
buckle
over
the
breast
.
P.
Your
mentioning
of
the
Crown
makes
me
call
to
mind
that
which
some
write
,
that
the
Emperor
is
Crowned
at
Aix
with
an
Iron
Crown
,
at
Milan
with
one
of
Silver
,
and
at
Rome
with
one
of
Gold
.
G.
Charlemagnes
Crown
which
is
set
upon
the
head
of
the
Emperors
at
Aix
,
is
of
pure
Gold
,
what
ever
you
have
read
of
it
;
but
it
shews
by
its
lightness
,
that
the
Princes
of
that
time
were
not
profuse
in
their
expenses
.
And
as
for
the
rest
,
the
Emperors
go
no
more
to
seek
a
Crown
at
Milan
,
nor
at
Rome
.
P.
The
Majesty
of
the
Emperor
is
as
a
Sea
without
a
Shore
,
a
boundless
subject
,
whereof
a
man
cannot
sufficiently
discourse
;
but
all
that
is
said
of
it
,
seems
little
in
comparison
of
what
remains
to
be
said
.
Nevertheless
,
seeing
it
was
not
our
design
particularly
to
cull
out
all
that
makes
the
Head
of
the
Empire
so
admirable
;
tell
me
what
power
the
Electors
give
him
:
and
then
we
will
pass
on
to
the
consideration
of
the
Members
.
G.
The
Electors
do
not
give
the
Emperor
the
power
he
hath
;
for
that
power
is
inseparably
annexed
to
the
Imperial
dignity
.
But
they
make
choice
of
a
Prince
,
they
declare
him
worthy
of
Majesty
,
they
give
him
the
Scepter
,
they
set
him
upon
the
Throne
,
and
salute
him
Emperor
.
From
this
dignity
proceeds
the
right
of
making
Universal
Laws
,
of
creating
Kings
,
Electors
,
Archdukes
,
Dukes
,
Marquisses
,
Landgraves
,
Counts
,
Barons
,
Gentlemen
;
and
of
depriving
them
of
that
honor
,
when
they
behave
themselves
unworthily
.
For
he
that
can
give
a
dignity
,
can
likewise
take
it
away
.
He
can
also
make
Notaries
,
Tabellions
,
and
Doctors
;
nay
,
erect
Universities
,
where
men
that
deserve
it
may
be
declared
,
created
,
and
made
Doctors
:
He
can
legitimate
Bastards
,
restore
to
honor
,
give
the
benefit
of
age
,
erect
Parliaments
and
other
Courts
of
Justice
,
judge
without
Appeal
,
and
give
Investiture
to
such
as
hold
great
Territories
in
Fee
of
the
Empire
:
He
hath
power
of
life
and
death
,
can
give
safe-guards
,
set
up
Posts
,
and
raise
ordinary
Burroughs
into
the
rank
and
degree
of
Cities
.
P.
Cannot
the
Emperor
declare
War
,
and
make
peace
also
?
G.
For
the
declaring
of
War
,
he
must
have
the
consent
of
the
Estates
,
who
heretofore
might
refuse
to
aid
him
with
men
and
money
.
The
power
of
making
peace
is
of
the
same
nature
;
and
it
is
out
of
question
that
the
Emperor
cannot
conclude
it
alone
,
when
the
whole
Empire
is
concerned
:
For
then
all
the
Estates
having
interest
therein
,
it
is
probable
that
they
ought
to
give
their
consent
thereunto
;
as
they
did
at
the
last
,
which
was
concluded
at
Munster
,
and
confirmed
at
Nuremberg
.
P.
I
cannot
perswade
my self
that
the
Emperor
hath
more
power
to
make
Universal
Laws
,
and
erect
Parliaments
,
then
he
hath
to
declare
War
and
make
peace
.
G.
It
is
true
,
that
the
Laws
which
oblige
all
Germany
to
their
observation
,
are
made
in
the
general
Assemblies
;
and
that
Justice
is
administred
in
such
place
,
and
by
such
persons
as
the
Emperor
and
the
Estates
appoint
:
But
the
single
approbation
of
the
Emperor
gives
the
name
and
force
of
an
Universal
Law
to
the
determinations
and
results
of
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
;
as
he
also
impowers
the
Judges
and
Assessors
of
Courts
to
administer
Justice
:
For
which
cause
it
may
be
said
,
that
the
Emperor
makes
Laws
,
and
establisheth
Parliaments
.
The
end
of
the
Second
Dialogue
.
Dialogue
III.
Of
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
in
general
:
And
in
particular
,
Of
the
Austrian
and
Electoral
Houses
.
P.
THe
discourse
concerning
the
Head
of
the
Empire
having
held
us
longer
then
I
expected
,
I
shall
pass
more
lightly
over
the
consideration
of
the
Members
:
Touching
whom
it
seems
necessary
to
me
,
that
you
speak
separately
of
the
Secular
and
the
Ecclesiastical
Lords
,
of
the
Gentlemen
and
the
Imperial
Cities
.
After
which
I
shall
entreat
you
to
add
a
word
concerning
the
Universities
,
the
Chambers
or
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
concerning
Tournaments
.
So
then
,
though
we
have
said
something
of
the
Electoral
dignity
,
I
shall
not
forbear
to
ask
you
what
I
think
requisite
for
me
to
know
of
every
Family
in
particular
.
G.
I
shall
willingly
hear
your
demands
,
and
satisfie
them
as
well
as
I
am
able
.
Only
I
beseech
you
to
observe
some
order
therein
,
that
I
may
answer
you
with
less
difficulty
,
and
you
understand
me
with
more
ease
.
P.
I
shall
do
what
you
prescribe
as
punctually
as
possibly
I
can
:
And
to
begin
,
I
desire
you
to
tell
me
,
who
they
are
whom
in
Germany
we
call
The
Estates
of
the
Empire
.
G.
All
they
who
are
registred
in
the
Matriculation-roll
,
and
assist
the
Emperor
with
their
counsel
in
publick
Assemblies
,
and
with
their
purse
in
his
necessities
,
according
to
the
diversity
of
times
and
the
custom
of
Germany
,
are
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
:
And
whosoever
is
not
Matriculated
,
and
contributes
not
to
the
necessities
of
the
Empire
,
is
not
in
the
number
of
the
Estates
,
though
he
be
immediately
subject
to
the
Empire
.
P.
What
advantage
have
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
above
other
Germans
?
G.
All
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
having
voice
in
the
general
Assemblies
where
those
Laws
are
made
that
oblige
all
Germany
to
their
observation
,
may
also
oppose
any
thing
that
may
be
to
their
prejudice
,
further
any
thing
that
is
for
their
interest
,
take
order
that
they
be
not
oppressed
,
and
concur
to
the
establishment
of
such
Laws
as
they
ought
to
observe
.
Wherein
they
have
far
greater
advantage
then
others
,
who
are
forced
to
submit
unto
Laws
made
without
them
,
which
they
neither
had
power
to
contradict
,
nor
are
so
much
as
called
to
approve
.
P.
Are
there
many
that
have
voice
and
seat
in
the
Assemblies
?
G.
All
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
who
are
the
Electors
,
the
Princes
,
the
Prelates
,
the
Counts
,
the
Barons
,
and
the
Imperial
Cities
.
And
besides
the
place
and
voice
they
have
in
general
and
particular
Assemblies
,
they
have
also
a
certain
right
of
Regality
,
and
the
priviledge
of
the
Austregues
,
that
is
,
a
right
not
to
be
convented
or
brought
before
any
but
peculiar
Judges
.
P.
I
thought
that
the
Emperor
alone
had
the
right
of
Regality
;
that
this
right
and
Majesty
were
one
and
the
same
thing
;
and
that
but
few
Counts
and
Barons
had
place
and
voice
in
the
Assemblies
.
G.
By
the
Counts
and
Barons
which
I
told
you
had
seat
and
suffrage
in
the
Assemblies
,
you
should
understand
those
that
are
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
and
abstract
all
others
,
even
those
Lords
to
whom
the
Emperor
gives
the
title
of
Prince
in
his
Hereditary
Countreys
;
who
are
in
no
small
number
,
the
abuse
being
grown
to
that
height
,
that
few
or
none
are
content
with
the
title
of
Gentleman
.
As
to
the
other
part
of
your
supposition
,
you
should
take
notice
,
that
Soverainty
and
Regalities
are
different
things
:
Soverainty
is
that
which
essentially
constitute
the
Emperor
,
that
is
,
which
makes
him
to
be
Emperor
;
and
Regalities
are
the
Adjuncts
of
Soverainty
,
and
the
Rights
which
flow
from
it
as
rivulets
from
their
spring
.
P.
I
beseech
you
explain
your self
a
little
more
.
G.
For
the
better
understanding
of
what
I
have
even
now
said
,
you
must
note
that
the
word
Regality
is
diversly
taken
,
to
wit
,
1.
for
great
Lordships
held
in
Fee
of
the
Crown
;
2.
for
Churches
extraordinarily
rich
:
3.
for
the
right
of
giving
great
Benefices
:
4.
for
the
Royal
Ensigns
which
are
carried
before
Kings
,
and
put
upon
their
heads
and
into
their
hands
:
and
5.
for
the
Rights
which
have
been
given
to
Emperors
for
marks
of
a
Soverain
eminence
.
Regalities
may
be
also
distinguished
into
the
greater
and
the
lesser
:
The
greater
are
Regalities
of
Dignity
,
which
relate
to
the
Emperor
person
;
the
lesser
are
Regalities
of
Vtility
which
regard
his
Treasure
.
The
great
one
are
incommunicable
,
the
lesser
are
communicable
,
and
communicated
to
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Cities
,
to
one
more
,
to
another
less
,
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
the
Emperors
.
P.
I
do
not
yet
fully
understand
which
be
the
Regalities
of
Dignity
;
I
pray
speak
a
little
more
at
large
of
them
.
G.
The
Regalities
of
Dignity
are
the
immense
power
which
the
Emperor
hath
to
give
the
title
of
King
,
Elector
,
Archduke
,
Duke
,
&c.
to
make
Laws
,
to
administer
Justice
,
and
other
such
like
things
.
P.
I
think
the
Emperor
hath
communicated
the
right
of
administring
Justice
unto
the
Imperial
Chambers
of
his
Court
and
of
Spire
.
G.
That
is
true
;
but
the
power
of
the
Chambers
is
no
argument
why
the
Emperor
alone
should
not
be
said
to
have
the
Soverain
Right
of
administring
Justice
:
For
the
Judge
of
those
Chambers
bears
the
Imperial
Sceptre
,
to
show
that
he
exercises
the
Emperors
jurisdiction
there
;
all
judgements
are
pronounced
there
in
his
Majesties
name
,
and
sealed
with
his
Arms
:
Which
makes
it
clear
,
that
all
is
done
by
his
authority
,
and
in
his
name
.
P.
Was
Justice
always
administred
by
the
Soverain
Chambers
which
his
Majesty
hath
established
,
the
one
in
his
Court
,
and
the
other
at
Spire
?
G.
The
Chamber
of
Justice
or
Parliament
of
the
Empire
was
ambulatory
till
the
time
of
Maximilian
I.
who
taking
pity
of
the
parties
that
were
necessitated
to
follow
the
Court
,
and
seek
for
Justice
there
at
great
expenses
,
at
the
request
of
Berchtold
Count
of
Henneberg
,
who
was
then
Elector
of
Mentz
,
established
a
Sedentary
Chamber
at
Wormes
in
the
year
1495.
from
whence
it
was
soon
after
removed
to
Spire
,
but
cannot
be
withdrawn
from
that
place
without
the
consent
of
all
the
Estates
.
P.
Doubtless
the
Emperor
hath
given
an
extraordinary
jurisdiction
to
that
Chamber
;
for
I
have
heard
say
,
that
it
hath
concurrence
of
jurisdiction
with
his
Majesty
.
G.
The
Chamber
of
Spire
can
have
no
concurrent
jurisdiction
with
the
Emperor
,
unless
it
be
that
his
Majesty
may
concur
with
himself
;
for
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Chamber
is
nothing
else
but
the
Emperors
jurisdiction
.
Besides
,
the
Emperor
hath
not
established
the
Chamber
to
concur
with
him
,
but
to
administer
Justice
in
his
name
.
For
in
transferring
thither
all
the
jurisdiction
universally
,
for
so
much
as
concerns
Civil
causes
,
he
hath
ordered
that
nothing
shall
be
dispatched
but
in
his
name
,
and
under
his
Seal
.
Whereby
it
is
easie
to
judge
,
that
there
is
a
dependence
,
and
not
a
concurrence
of
the
Chamber
of
Spire
with
the
Emperor
;
who
also
causeth
the
Assessors
to
be
punished
when
they
transgress
and
swerve
from
their
duty
.
P.
Seeing
the
Emperor
hath
transmitted
all
his
jurisdiction
unto
that
Chamber
,
certainly
it
passeth
judgement
upon
all
things
without
appeal
.
G.
Except
Ecclesiastical
and
Spiritual
matters
(
as
the
crimes
of
Heresie
,
Adultery
,
and
other
such
like
,
the
cognizance
whereof
belongs
to
the
Church
)
that
Chamber
Judges
finally
and
absolutely
of
every
thing
:
So
that
an
appeal
cannot
be
made
unto
the
Emperor
,
and
much
less
to
the
Pope
,
even
in
a
cause
of
a
pious
nature
.
And
there
is
a
Decree
to
be
seen
of
the
20.
February
1512.
whereby
one
that
appealed
to
the
Pope
was
fined
a
hundred
Marks
of
Gold
.
But
this
Chamber
takes
no
knowledge
in
the
first
instance
,
but
of
the
causes
which
concern
some
Immediate
person
,
that
is
,
immediately
depending
upon
the
Emperor
.
P.
Are
all
Immediate
persons
Estates
of
the
Empire
?
G.
The
Gentlemen
of
Swaben
,
Franconia
,
the
Rhine
,
and
the
lower
Alsatia
,
are
not
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
though
they
be
immediately
subject
to
the
Emperor
.
P.
Let
us
begin
to
speak
of
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
and
tell
me
,
if
you
please
,
what
was
the
original
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
how
long
it
hath
worn
the
Imperial
Crown
,
into
how
many
branches
it
is
divided
,
by
what
means
it
became
so
potent
,
and
what
are
its
priviledges
.
G.
You
ask
too
many
things
at
once
;
yet
I
will
answer
them
.
But
that
we
may
avoid
confusion
,
I
will
speak
severally
of
that
which
you
have
proposed
conjunctly
.
And
as
to
your
first
question
,
I
say
,
that
flatterers
think
they
can
never
raise
the
beginning
of
this
Most
August
House
high
enough
,
unless
they
fetch
it
from
the
Trojan
horse
,
and
tracing
the
Fables
of
the
old
Romans
invent
a
fine
Genealogy
from
near
500.
years
before
the
birth
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Others
would
have
it
to
descend
from
Charlemagne
in
a
direct
masculine
line
.
The
most
common
opinion
is
,
that
the
Counts
of
Habspourg
,
who
wear
the
Imperial
Crown
at
this
present
,
are
a
branch
of
the
Dukes
of
Zeringuen
,
from
whom
also
the
Marquisses
of
Baden
are
descended
,
and
the
Dukes
of
Teck
,
whose
lands
are
passed
by
marriage
into
the
House
of
Wirtemberg
.
P.
That
which
you
say
,
is
not
out
of
controversie
;
for
a
modern
Author
affirms
confidently
,
that
the
Archdukes
of
Austria
and
the
Kings
of
France
come
both
out
of
one
and
the
same
stock
.
But
because
we
desire
not
to
enter
into
dispute
,
let
us
go
forward
;
and
tell
meat
what
time
those
Princes
put
the
Imperial
Crown
upon
their
head
.
G.
Frederick
II.
having
past
from
this
life
to
a
better
,
the
Empire
continued
some
year
without
a
Head
:
After
which
Interregnum
all
Germany
esteeming
the
vertue
of
Rodolph
Count
of
Habspourg
worthy
of
the
Empire
,
he
was
set
upon
the
Throne
in
the
year
1278.
and
reigned
18.
Rodolph
being
dead
,
Adolph
Count
of
Nassau
was
chosen
in
his
stead
:
But
Albert
,
Rodolphs
son
,
being
now
become
Duke
of
Austria
by
the
gift
which
his
Father
made
him
of
that
Principality
,
and
Lord
of
Carinthia
by
the
marriage
which
he
contracted
with
Elizabeth
inheritrice
of
that
Province
,
because
he
could
not
brook
a
Superior
,
took
arms
,
slew
the
Emperor
Adolph
in
battel
,
and
forced
the
Electors
to
put
him
into
his
place
,
in
the
year
1298.
and
ten
years
after
on
May-day
1308.
he
was
killed
upon
the
high
way
by
his
Nephew
John
the
son
of
Rodolph
;
and
his
successors
were
no
more
admitted
to
that
honor
till
the
year
1438.
in
which
Albert
the
Fifth
Duke
of
Austria
,
and
second
Emperor
of
that
name
,
was
raised
to
that
dignity
.
He
reigned
no
longer
then
one
year
,
and
was
succeeded
by
Frederick
III.
his
Cousin
,
who
reigned
54.
years
,
and
got
his
son
Maximilian
I.
to
be
Elected
whilest
he
lived
.
To
Maximilian
Charles
V.
his
grandchild
succeeded
,
and
to
Charles
Ferdinand
I.
his
brother
,
from
whom
are
descended
in
a
right
line
of
males
all
the
Emperors
that
have
reigned
ever
since
his
death
,
and
still
reign
happily
to
this
day
.
P.
I
think
the
sons
of
Philip
,
Archduke
of
Austria
,
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
divided
that
House
into
two
branches
.
G.
That
House
arriving
to
greatness
by
little
and
little
,
by
the
acquisition
of
the
Countreys
of
Austria
,
Carinthia
,
Stiria
,
Tirol
,
and
Alsatia
,
was
raised
to
a
prodigious
grandeur
by
the
marriage
of
Maximilian
of
Austria
with
Mary
of
Burgundy
,
who
brought
him
in
Dowry
the
17.
Provinces
of
the
Low-Countreys
,
with
the
Franche-County
.
And
a
little
after
,
it
acquired
a
great
part
of
the
world
by
the
marriage
of
Jane
of
Spain
with
Philip
the
sai●
Maximilians
son
:
For
by
the
death
of
the
Queen
of
Portugal
her
elder
Sister
,
Jane
became
heiress
of
all
that
her
Father
and
Mother
had
in
Spain
,
and
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Naples
,
Sicily
,
Majorca
,
Minorca
,
Sardinia
,
and
the
New
World
.
So
that
Charles
V.
seeing
he
had
enough
to
satisfie
the
two
branches
severally
quitted
all
that
he
had
in
Germany
to
his
brother
Ferdinand
,
reserving
nothing
thereof
to
himself
,
but
the
name
of
Austria
,
and
gave
his
son
all
his
other
Dominions
,
which
are
so
great
that
the
Sun
never
sets
upon
them
.
P.
You
do
not
tell
me
,
that
Philip
II.
son
to
Charles
V.
got
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
partly
by
right
and
partly
by
force
,
after
the
death
of
the
King
and
Cardinal
Henry
,
Unkle
by
the
Fathers
side
to
Sebastian
,
who
was
unfortunately
lost
in
Africa
in
the
year
1578.
G.
I
reserve
those
things
to
be
spoken
of
when
we
shall
travel
into
Spain
;
and
then
I
shall
tell
you
,
that
Philip
II.
having
gotten
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
,
with
the
East
Indies
,
Brasile
,
the
places
of
Ceuta
,
Tanger
,
Marzagan
,
many
Isles
in
the
Ocean
Sea
,
and
all
the
Coasts
of
Africa
,
unto
the
great
Monomotapa
,
many
lands
and
fortresses
beyond
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
,
in
Persia
,
Arabia
,
and
the
Indies
;
he
and
his
son
possessed
them
prosperously
.
But
Philip
IV.
his
grandchild
lost
that
Kingdom
upon
Christmas-day
1640.
and
afterwards
all
that
depended
upon
that
Crown
followed
the
sway
and
revolution
of
Portugal
.
P.
This
House
being
most
mighty
in
Europe
,
Africa
,
Asia
,
and
America
,
and
having
the
Imperial
Crown
upon
its
head
ever
since
the
year
1438.
without
intermission
,
it
must
certainly
have
priviledges
unknown
to
other
Houses
of
Germany
.
G.
The
Princes
of
this
House
have
received
extraordinary
mercies
and
advantages
from
God
,
from
nature
,
and
from
men
.
From
Nature
,
inasmuch
as
they
have
all
a
long
chin
and
thick
lips
;
which
is
a
Physiognomical
mark
of
their
piety
,
constancy
,
and
integrity
.
From
God
,
inasmuch
as
by
giving
a
glass
of
water
with
their
own
hand
to
one
that
hath
great
Wens
hanging
at
his
throat
,
they
cure
him
;
and
by
kissing
one
that
cannot
speak
plain
,
they
unloose
his
tongue
;
nay
,
which
is
more
,
this
House
having
within
300.
years
afforded
twelve
Emperors
,
five
Kings
of
Spain
,
and
forty
other
Kings
,
Cardinals
,
Archdukes
,
and
Dukes
,
there
hath
been
never
a
Tyrant
amongst
them
all
.
As
for
the
priviledges
they
have
received
from
the
Emperors
of
that
House
,
they
can
create
Gentlemen
,
Barons
,
and
Counts
,
through
the
whole
Empire
;
and
the
Emperor
cannot
take
from
them
the
lands
they
are
seized
of
,
to
give
them
to
another
.
The
Archduke
of
Austria
is
the
first
and
most
intimate
Privy
Counsellor
of
the
Empire
,
and
h●●
Principality
is
not
subject
to
contribution●
.
These
Princes
,
when
they
receive
the
land
they
hold
in
Fee
,
are
in
Royal
habit
,
wear
a●
Archdukes
Cap
upon
their
head
,
pay
nothing
for
their
Investiture
,
and
are
not
subject
to
the
Justice
of
the
Empire
.
In
Assemblies
they
take
their
place
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Emperor
,
after
the
Electors
,
before
the
Ecclesiastical
Princes
:
If
they
be
challenged
to
fight
a
Duel
,
they
may
take
a
Champion
,
though
that
priviledge
be
denied
to
their
adversary
:
And
if
all
the
Princes
of
this
House
happen
to
fail
,
the
eldest
daughter
shall
inherit
all
their
Estate
,
and
bring
all
these
priviledges
to
her
husband
.
P.
In
real
truth
this
House
hath
done
so
many
good
offices
to
the
Empire
,
that
I
wonder
not
to
see
it
priviledged
above
all
others
.
Are
these
Princes
many
?
G.
No
,
P.
If
the
Branch
of
Burgundy
should
totally
fail
,
should
not
that
of
Austria
inherit
?
G.
I
believe
of
Right
it
ought
to
succeed
;
for
it
is
no
less
descended
of
Jane
of
Spain
then
that
of
Burgundy
:
But
being
daughters
inherit
,
it
would
be
known
,
whether
the
heiress
of
the
Kingdom
will
not
marry
some
other
Prince
;
and
whether
a
Spanish
Lord
will
not
have
a
mind
to
taste
so
dainty
a
bit
.
P.
It
would
be
a
great
weakening
of
the
Emperor
,
to
take
from
him
the
strong
support
he
hath
alwayes
found
in
King
Phillips
Exchequor
.
Let
us
now
look
,
if
you
please
upon
the
Palatine
House
.
G.
By
your
demands
you
oblige
me
to
follow
the
order
which
the
Princes
observe
in
their
sitting
at
the
Assemblies
.
After
the
House
of
Austria
that
of
the
Palatine
holds
the
first
rank
without
dispute
.
This
House
enjoyes
the
first
Electorship
,
and
the
first
place
amongst
the
Secular
Electors
after
the
King
of
Bohemia
:
And
the
younger
brethren
of
the
Palatine
House
,
who
have
place
in
the
Assemblies
,
take
it
immediately
after
the
Secular
Electors
,
as
the
Archdukes
do
after
the
Ecclesiasticks
.
Now
all
the
Princes
of
this
House
are
descended
from
two
Emperors
,
whose
Nephews
make
two
principal
Branches
,
both
very
Potent
and
Illustrious
,
but
of
different
Religions
,
and
perchance
no
very
great
friends
,
since
they
that
are
sprung
from
Lewis
of
Bavaria
wear
the
Electoral
Cap
which
belonged
to
the
descendents
of
the
Emperor
Robert
:
And
that
change
came
to
pass
because
Frederick
V.
Elector
of
the
Rhine
,
not
regarding
the
Election
that
was
made
of
Ferdinand
of
Austria
,
accepted
the
Crown
of
Bohemia
,
whereby
he
kindled
those
fires
and
forged
those
irons
that
have
wasted
our
Countrey
for
above
30.
years
.
P.
I
have
already
heard
say
,
that
the
Bohemians
drew
upon
themselves
and
us
the
mischiefs
of
the
last
War
by
the
Election
they
made
of
two
Kings
,
when
they
had
but
one
Kingdom
to
bestow
.
Let
us
therefore
pass
by
those
causes
of
our
evils
;
and
according
to
your
accustomed
method
,
tell
me
something
of
the
Original
,
of
the
priviledges
,
of
the
greatness
,
and
of
the
alliances
of
this
House
.
G.
Many
Writers
fetch
the
Original
of
these
Princes
out
of
the
loines
of
Charlemagne
,
and
follow
the
Genealogie
down
from
him
to
those
that
are
living
at
this
day
.
For
my
part
,
I
know
not
what
to
think
of
it
,
and
therefore
refer
my self
to
real
evidence
.
Yet
I
dare
confidently
affirm
,
that
the
House
is
very
ancient
;
and
that
since
the
year
1253.
in
which
Otho
Witelpachius
Count
of
Shiern
married
Agnes
heiress
of
the
Palatinate
and
Bavaria
,
this
House
hath
possessed
those
two
great
Principalities
,
with
the
quality
of
Elector
,
and
great
Steward
of
the
Empire
.
It
hath
given
two
Emperors
to
Germany
,
one
King
to
Denmark
,
Sweden
and
Norway
joyntly
,
and
another
to
Sweden
alone
:
Without
counting
I
know
not
how
many
Generals
,
who
have
commanded
armies
in
Italy
,
Hungary
,
France
and
England
.
P.
At
what
time
did
those
Princes
reign
in
Germany
,
Denmark
,
and
Sweden
?
G.
Lewis
of
Bavaria
was
chosen
Emperor
the
18.
of
October
1314
and
having
Reigned
gloriously
23.
years
,
made
room
for
Charles
of
Luxembourg
the
IV.
of
that
name
,
who
left
Wenceslaus
his
Successor
,
and
he
by
his
intolerable
negligence
forced
the
Electors
to
put
Robert
Elector
Palatine
into
his
place
,
a
man
low
of
Stature
,
but
of
so
great
courage
,
that
the
Empire
could
have
wished
him
endued
with
immortality
,
if
that
were
to
be
found
here
below
.
But
he
dyed
the
18.
of
May
1410.
having
Reigned
ten
years
.
And
Christopher
his
granchild
was
chosen
King
of
Denmark
,
Sweden
and
Norway
in
the
year
1430.
and
dyed
without
heirs
1448.
But
Charles
Gustavus
,
son
of
John
Casimir
a
younger
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Zweybruck
or
Deux-ponts
,
Reigns
at
this
present
in
Sweden
with
as
much
glory
as
any
one
of
his
predecessors
,
and
hath
a
son
of
Hedwig
Eleonor
daughter
to
Frederick
Duke
of
Holstein
.
P.
This
House
descending
from
two
Emperors
very
renowned
in
History
,
and
having
so
many
and
such
brave
Princes
at
present
worth
to
be
Emperors
,
I
wish
them
those
Crown
they
deserve
to
wear
,
and
desire
you
to
to●
me
,
whether
it
enjoys
more
priviledges
the●
the
other
Electoral
Houses
.
G.
The
Electors
have
very
great
priviledges
and
the
Golden
Bull
otdains
for
them
all●
general
,
and
every
one
in
particular
,
tha●
no
man
appeal
from
their
Justice
to
any
othe●
whatsoever
:
Yet
none
of
them
have
preserve●
this
Right
entire
to
them
,
but
the
Electors
o●
Saxony
,
Brandenburg
,
and
of
the
Rhine
.
The●
can
all
together
choose
an
Emperor
,
and
depose
him
when
he
is
lazy
and
negligent
.
They
have
right
to
prescribe
a
Capitulation
to
the
Emperor
when
they
have
chosen
him
,
and
to
oblige
him
to
swear
to
the
observation
thereof
.
Moreover
,
they
can
meet
together
once
every
year
,
without
asking
leave
of
any
one
,
and
consult
in
that
Assembly
concerning
the
publick
and
their
own
private
affairs
.
Besides
this
Right
which
relates
to
the
whole
Electoral
Colledge
,
the
Palatine
and
the
Saxon
are
Vicars
of
the
Empire
;
and
as
such
,
they
can
legitimate
Bastards
as
well
of
great
men
as
of
inferior
persons
,
create
Notaries
and
Tabellions
,
confer
the
Benefices
which
are
in
the
Emperors
nomination
,
give
Investiture
of
lands
held
in
Fee
,
except
of
Dukedoms
,
and
of
the
Principalities
which
in
Germany
are
called
Fansleben
(
because
when
the
Emperor
gives
them
,
he
puts
a
standard
into
the
hand
of
him
that
receives
them
)
and
which
is
most
considerable
,
the
Elector
Palatine
can
redeem
what
the
Emperor
hath
sold
or
engaged
,
at
the
same
value
for
which
it
was
sold
or
engaged
;
and
which
is
yet
more
,
the
Emperor
may
be
convented
for
Debt
before
this
Elector
.
P.
The
ancient
Emperors
gave
demonstration
of
a
meekness
without
example
,
in
submiting
themselves
to
the
justice
of
one
that
is
a
Subject
of
the
Empire
.
G.
No
man
would
deal
with
Soverains
,
if
they
did
not
oblige
themselves
in
Civil
matters
to
some
way
of
Justice
;
and
in
this
case
the
Emperors
have
been
willing
that
the
Elector
Palatine
should
be
their
Judge
:
But
if
the
Emperor
be
accused
of
Mal-administration
,
the
judgement
thereupon
belongs
to
all
the
Electoral
Colledge
;
in
which
case
the
Elector
Palatine
is
Director
of
the
Process
,
and
not
he
of
Mentz
,
though
he
be
Dean
of
the
Electoral
Colledge
.
P.
Certainly
this
is
no
small
honour
to
the
Palatine
House
;
but
wherein
consists
its
greatness
?
G.
If
these
Princes
did
all
aim
at
the
benefit
,
advancement
,
and
glory
of
the
whole
House
in
generall
,
and
if
there
were
no
hatred
between
the
Branches
;
Bavaria
,
the
upper
&
lower
Palatinate
the
Landgraveship
of
Leuchtemberg
,
the
Lordships
of
Simmeren
,
of
Deux-Ponts
,
&
of
Weldents
,
the
Dutchy
of
Juliers
,
the
Archbishopric●
of
Collen
,
the
Bishopricks
of
Liege
,
Hildesheim
,
and
Freisinguen
,
which
this
House
possessseth
at
this
time
,
would
make
it
formidable
to
all
its
Enemies
,
as
well
by
reason
of
its
vast
forces
,
as
because
it
hath
three
voices
in
the
Electoral
Colledge
,
and
at
the
least
eight
or
ten
in
that
of
the
Princes
.
P.
I
know
that
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
in
the
quality
of
Duke
hath
the
first
voice
among
the
Secular
Princes
,
that
Duke
Albert
his
Unkle
hath
one
as
Landgrave
of
Leuchtemberg
,
that
the
Palatine
of
Simmeren
hath
another
,
and
he
of
Newbourg
too
,
and
it
may
be
some
other
younger
brethren
of
the
House
have
voices
also
for
Deux-ponts
,
in
like
manner
as
for
the
Bishopricks
of
Hildesheim
,
Liege
,
and
Freisinguen
.
But
tell
me
something
of
the
alliances
of
this
House
.
G.
It
is
allied
to
all
the
great
Families
not
only
of
the
Empire
,
but
of
Europe
.
The
Emperor
Ferdinand
II.
married
in
the
first
year
of
the
Century
current
Mary
Anne
,
daughter
to
William
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
by
whom
he
had
issue
Mary
Anne
wife
to
Maximilian
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
Cecily
wife
to
Vladislaus
IV.
King
of
Poland
,
Ferdinand
III.
Emperor
,
who
had
for
his
first
wife
Mary
Infanta
of
Spain
,
and
by
her
Mary
Anne
wife
to
Philip
IV.
King
of
Spain
.
On
the
other
side
Maximilian
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
son
of
William
and
of
Renata
of
Lorraine
,
left
a
son
who
in
the
year
1650.
married
Adelaïs
daughter
to
Victor
Amedeus
Duke
of
Savoy
and
to
Christina
of
France
,
who
is
allied
by
consanguinity
to
all
the
greatest
Kings
and
Princes
in
Christendom
.
P.
These
are
indeed
very
great
Alliances
.
G.
But
this
is
not
all
.
Frederick
V.
Elector
Palatine
in
the
year
1613.
married
Elizabeth
daughter
of
James
King
of
great
Britain
,
and
by
reason
of
her
the
House
became
allied
to
the
Kings
of
England
and
Denmark
.
Philip
Lewis
his
brother
in
the
year
1631.
married
Mary
Eleonor
daughter
to
Joachim
Frederick
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
;
and
his
sister
Elizabeth
Charlotta
was
given
in
marriage
to
George
William
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
,
July
14.
1626.
Philip
William
Duke
of
Newbourg
his
first
wife
was
Anne
Catherine
daughter
to
Sigismond
King
of
Poland
;
and
John
Casimir
was
the
worthy
husband
of
Catherine
daughter
to
Charles
,
and
mother
to
Charles
Gustavus
King
of
Sweden
.
From
whence
it
may
easily
be
seen
that
few
Houses
in
Europe
are
better
allied
then
this
,
which
,
besides
what
we
have
newly
mentioned
,
is
of
kin
to
the
Houses
of
Hesse
,
Gonzaga
,
Bourbon
,
Nassau
,
Saxony
,
Juliers
,
Wirtemberg
,
Rohan
,
and
many
others
.
P.
Is
not
this
Elector
Palatine
Charles
Lewis
married
?
G.
I
forgot
to
tell
you
,
that
this
Prince
,
who
at
least
equals
,
if
he
doth
not
go
beyond
all
his
Ancestors
in
Prudence
and
Magnani●●ty
,
hath
taken
to
wife
Charlotta
the
worth
daughter
of
the
incomparable
Amelia
Elizabeth
Landgravess
of
Hess
;
which
is
sufficien●
to
say
;
that
he
could
not
have
made
a
bette●
choice
.
Edward
this
Electors
brother
mar●●ed
Anne
daughter
to
Charles
Duke
of
Mant●
and
Neuers
;
and
Henrietta
their
sister
dye
a
little
after
she
was
married
to
the
Prince●
Transylvania
:
His
other
brethren
and
siste●
are
yet
to
marry
.
Robert
and
Maurice
hav●
given
proof
of
their
ability
and
courage
upo●
occasions
almost
without
number
;
and
th●
Princesses
Elizabeth
,
Loüyse
,
and
Sophia
,
hav●
made
skilful
masters
confess
,
that
the
Scienc●
have
nothing
so
sublime
,
nor
Picture-drawi●●
any
thing
so
marvellous
,
but
the
wit
and
hau●
of
these
Ladies
have
been
able
to
reach
it
.
P.
I
hope
you
will
make
me
a
long
reci●●
of
the
Genealogies
of
great
persons
;
and
the●
you
will
not
omit
these
Alliances
,
and
these
●●lustrious
Princes
and
Ladies
:
But
that
it
may
b●
done
with
the
less
trouble
,
I
shall
be
conte●●
to
hear
you
discourse
it
at
your
leisure
.
Le●
us
pass
,
if
you
please
,
into
Saxony
;
and
do
〈◊〉
the
favour
to
tell
me
what
you
know
of
the●●
Electoral
House
.
G.
There
is
not
any
House
in
Europe
mo●●
glorious
then
that
of
Saxony
.
It
restored
the
honour
of
the
Empire
after
the
race
of
Charlemagne
had
lost
its
first
vigour
;
and
under
o●●
Henry
and
three
Otho's
it
confirmed
the
Imperial
dignity
unto
Germany
;
it
conquered
many
enemies
,
gave
Princes
to
Savoy
,
and
(
if
it
be
true
,
that
Hugh
Capet
was
descended
from
this
House
)
it
hath
likewise
furnished
France
with
their
Kings
.
P.
Do
not
the
Kings
of
Denmark
also
come
from
Witikind
of
Saxony
?
G.
It
is
said
that
the
Counts
of
Oldenbourg
are
a
branch
of
this
great
Stock
;
and
it
is
most
certain
,
that
after
the
death
of
Christopher
III.
the
Danes
would
have
chosen
Adolph
Duke
of
Schleswick
,
who
would
not
accept
of
the
Crown
in
regard
of
his
great
age
,
declaring
that
such
an
honour
would
be
better
placed
upon
the
person
of
Christian
Count
of
Oldenbourg
his
grandchild
and
heir
apparent
.
The
Danes
taking
this
counsel
,
and
admiring
the
generosity
of
him
that
gave
it
,
chose
Christian
the
first
of
that
name
,
whose
posterity
Reigns
at
this
day
in
Denmark
,
Norway
,
Schleswick
,
Holstein
,
Stormar
and
Dithmarsh
.
P.
We
will
take
another
time
to
speak
of
the
Kings
of
France
and
Denmark
,
and
of
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
.
It
will
be
sufficient
for
the
present
to
inform
me
,
when
the
Electoral
Cap
was
first
brought
into
this
House
,
into
how
many
branches
it
is
divided
,
how
many
voices
it
hath
in
the
Diets
,
and
what
are
its
principal
forces
and
alliances
.
G.
The
Emperor
Sigismond
knowing
the
merit
of
Frederick
the
Warlike
Marquiss
o●
Misnia
,
and
the
obligation
that
the
Empire
had
to
his
Predecessors
,
charged
Eric
V.
of
the
House
of
Saxon-Lawembourg
for
having
laps●●
his
due
time
of
demanding
the
Investiture
of
the
Electorship
,
which
his
Ancestors
had
possessed
ever
since
the
year
1180.
and
transfored
the
same
upon
the
forenamed
Frederick
o●
Twelfth-day
1423.
Since
that
time
this
House
hath
without
interruption
possessed
the
Electoral
dignity
,
with
the
Dutchy
of
Saxony
,
th●
Marquisate
of
Misnia
,
&
the
Landgraveship
o●
Thuringia
:
And
by
a
further
accumulation
o●
good
fortune
,
it
inherited
the
Principality
o●
Henneberg
;
nay
,
since
the
last
War
of
Bohe●●
the
Emperor
gave
the
upper
and
lower
Lusai●
to
Iohn
George
Elector
of
this
House
,
who
di●ed
the
8.
of
October
1656.
and
was
interred
th●
4.
of
February
1657.
with
more
then
Reg●●pomp
,
there
being
3500.
persons
in
mour●ing
,
and
24.
Horses
of
State
covered
with
black
and
the
Electoral
Escutcheon
embroidered
thereon
,
every
one
of
them
led
by
two
Gentlemen
.
P.
In
a
late
discourse
concerning
the
valiant
actions
of
Duke
Bernard
Weymar
,
it
was
sail
that
he
loved
not
the
House
of
Austria
,
because
it
took
the
Electoral
dignity
from
th●●
branch
.
G.
It
is
true
,
that
Iohn
Frederick
furnamed
the
Magnanimous
,
having
taken
arms
for
the
liberty
of
Religion
,
was
deprived
of
his
dignity
by
the
Emperor
Charles
V.
who
took
him
prisoner
near
Wirtemberg
,
and
gave
the
Electorate
to
Maurice
in
the
year
1547.
Thus
passed
this
dignity
into
another
branch
,
and
the
elder
became
younger
brethren
.
For
this
cause
there
was
but
little
confidence
and
kindness
between
the
Princes
of
this
House
:
But
as
there
is
no
grief
which
is
not
diminished
by
length
of
time
,
even
so
the
bitterness
between
these
Princes
hath
been
sweetned
,
and
they
seem
to
be
entirely
reconciled
:
For
Frederick
William
Duke
of
Altembourg
took
for
his
second
wife
Magdalen
Sibylla
daughter
to
Iohn
George
the
Elector
last
deceased
;
and
Maurice
son
to
the
same
Elector
hath
married
Dorothy
Mary
daughter
to
William
Duke
Weymar
,
eldest
son
of
that
matchless
Bernard
,
whose
praises
you
have
heard
.
P.
For
so
much
as
I
perceive
,
this
House
is
divided
into
many
branches
.
G.
Not
counting
the
Kings
of
France
and
Denmark
,
and
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
,
who
are
the
illustrious
Ciens
that
sprung
out
of
this
great
Tree
,
the
Electoral
House
of
Saxony
is
divided
into
two
principal
branches
,
in
each
whereof
there
have
been
six
Electors
.
The
last
of
the
first
branch
lost
the
Electoral
dignity
,
because
he
was
unsuccesful
in
making
War
for
the
liberty
of
Germany
against
Charles
V.
and
the
first
of
the
second
branch
left
the
Electoral
Cap
unto
his
brother
and
his
posterity
,
for
having
happily
taken
and
born
arms
in
favour
of
his
Countrey
against
the
same
Emperor
P.
I
pray
make
this
business
out
a
little
clearer
to
me
.
G.
Frederick
III.
of
that
name
,
Elector
o●
Saxony
,
having
taken
Doctor
Luther
under
h●
protection
,
left
both
his
dignity
and
zeal
entailed
upon
his
son
Iohn
the
Constant
,
wh●
likewise
transmitted
them
both
to
Iohn
Frederick
surnamed
the
Magnanimous
.
Now
it
cam●
to
pass
that
Charles
V.
moved
with
a
zeal
fo●
the
Catholick
Religion
,
endeavoured
to
mak●
the
Protestants
submit
to
the
doctrine
of
Rome
which
Iohn
Frederick
Duke
of
Saxony
vig●
rously
opposed
:
But
on
the
other
side
Masrice
son
to
Henry
the
Pious
Cousin
to
this
Elctor
,
desiring
to
fish
in
troubled
water
,
an●
do
his
own
business
,
took
part
with
the
Emperor
,
and
while
that
War
lasted
,
taking
th●
advantage
of
Iohn
Fredericks
absence
,
entre-upon
some
of
his
Forts
and
Castles
.
For
which
cause
the
Elector
retreated
out
of
Sue●ben
,
and
came
to
succour
his
own
Territon●
The
Emperor
pursued
him
,
beat
him
,
took
him
prisoner
,
and
stript
him
of
his
Electorship
with
which
he
invested
Maurice
.
Not
long
after
,
a
fear
was
awakened
in
Maurice
his
mind
lest
Germany
might
lose
its
liberty
,
and
the
Protestants
their
Religion
;
whereupon
he
asked
leave
of
Philip
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
and
though
he
could
not
obtain
it
,
yet
he
made
himself
Head
of
a
Confederacy
which
forced
the
Emperor
to
an
accommodation
of
greater
advantage
to
the
Lutherans
.
A
little
after
,
Maurice
died
of
the
wounds
he
had
received
in
a
battel
fought
between
him
and
Albert
Marquiss
of
Brandenbourg
.
This
Prince
was
succeeded
in
the
Electorship
by
Augustus
his
brother
,
who
having
reigned
till
the
first
of
October
1585.
left
the
Electoral
Cap
to
Christian
I.
Father
to
Christian
II.
and
Iohn
George
the
first
of
that
name
,
who
died
in
the
year
1656.
and
was
succeeded
by
his
eldest
son
.
P.
So
the
Descendents
of
Iohn
Frederick
the
Magnanimous
lost
the
Electorship
for
his
undertaking
the
defense
of
the
Lutheran
Religion
.
G.
So
it
was
indeed
;
and
that
Prince
is
so
much
the
more
to
be
admired
,
that
during
his
imprisonment
,
and
after
he
had
lost
all
,
he
exhorted
every
man
to
constancy
,
and
opened
his
purse
liberally
towards
the
relief
of
those
that
were
persecuted
for
matter
of
Religion
.
This
great
personage
coming
out
of
his
captivity
,
which
had
continued
five
years
,
received
his
lands
again
(
which
his
Successors
possess
at
this
day
)
and
among
others
left
two
sons
,
the
elder
of
whom
called
by
his
Fathers
name
Iohn
Frederick
,
having
entertained
some
Rebels
in
his
Fortress
of
Gotta
,
was
besieged
there
,
taken
,
and
deprived
of
his
estate
,
which
yet
was
restored
to
Iohn
Casimir
and
Iohn
Ernest
his
children
.
The
younger
of
the
foresaid
Electo●
children
,
called
Iohn
William
,
bare
arms
for
the
assistance
of
Henry
II.
King
of
France
;
and
afterwards
retired
to
Weymar
,
where
he
married
Dorothy
Susan
,
daughter
to
Frederick
Ill.
Elector
Palatine
,
by
whom
he
had
two
sons
;
from
the
elder
of
which
comes
Frederick
William
,
who
resides
at
Altembourg
;
and
from
the
younger
the
Dukes
of
Weymar
and
Gotta
are
descended
,
who
are
the
only
survivors
of
te●
children
that
he
had
,
of
whom
the
undaunted
Bernard
was
the
youngest
.
P.
I
have
heard
say
,
there
is
some
dispute
for
precedency
between
the
Duke
of
Altembourg
,
and
those
of
Weymar
and
Gotta
his
Cousins
.
G.
In
this
point
there
is
no
regard
had
to
the
proximity
of
blood
,
because
there
is
no
yielding
in
part
without
losing
all
.
However
this
dispute
was
determined
upon
these
terms
,
That
Duke
Frederick
William
should
precede
as
long
as
he
lived
,
and
after
his
death
the
most
aged
should
have
that
preference
,
without
respect
had
to
any
thing
else
:
For
in
the
House
of
Saxony
there
being
no
right
of
Eldership
,
all
the
Princes
are
equal
,
and
amongst
persons
of
equal
condition
age
only
gives
the
precedency
.
And
it
is
to
be
understood
that
there
is
no
regard
had
to
the
right
of
primogeniture
,
but
inasmuch
as
it
concerns
the
Electorship
,
in
which
case
the
nearest
kinsman
inherits
it
.
P.
Iohn
Casimir
and
Iohn
Ernest
sons
of
Iohn
Frederick
II.
of
that
name
(
who
,
as
you
have
mentioned
above
,
was
kept
prisoner
in
the
Fortress
of
Gotta
)
did
they
leave
no
children
?
G.
No
;
and
their
Principalities
were
divided
among
their
Cousins
:
So
as
Duke
Frederick
William
had
the
Dutchy
of
Cobourg
,
and
those
of
Weymar
&
Gotta
had
that
of
Eiscnach
.
By
means
whereof
they
are
all
well
enough
:
but
as
it
is
the
custome
of
these
Princes
to
share
their
lands
equally
,
the
lots
may
chance
to
become
very
little
;
for
William
Duke
of
Weymar
hath
four
sons
;
and
Ernest
residing
at
Gotta
,
seven
.
P.
I
perceive
then
,
that
the
Descendents
of
the
Elector
Iohn
Frederick
are
divided
into
three
branches
,
and
after
the
death
of
their
Fathers
they
will
be
sub-divided
into
three
times
as
many
.
The
Nephews
of
the
Elector
Augustus
will
do
no
less
;
since
they
are
four
,
and
likely
to
have
more
children
.
I
would
willingly
know
out
of
what
Houses
they
took
their
wives
,
and
what
every
one
of
them
obtained
for
his
part
after
the
death
of
the
Father
.
G.
Iohn
George
Elector
of
Saxony
,
Father
of
another
Iohn
George
,
and
of
Augustus
,
Christian
and
Maurice
,
died
in
the
year
1656.
and
bequeathed
by
his
last
Will
to
Augustus
Administrator
of
Magdebourg
twelve
Bailywicks
about
Hall
,
and
in
Thuringia
;
to
Christian
,
the
Diocese
of
Marsbourg
,
and
some
lands
in
Fordland
,
Voidland
,
and
in
the
Mountains
,
to
Maurice
,
besides
the
Dioceses
of
Naumbourg
and
Zeitz
,
all
that
his
Electoral
Highness
pretended
to
in
the
Principality
of
Henneberg
;
and
to
Iohn
George
,
who
is
Elector
,
besides
the
lands
inseparable
from
the
Electoral
dignity
,
he
gave
the
upper
and
lower
Lusatia
,
with
some
Bailywicks
about
Dresden
.
Ordering
likewise
that
every
one
of
these
Princes
should
equally
participate
of
the
ready
money
,
Artillery
,
and
the
Utensils
and
equipage
of
Hunting
,
which
he
left
.
P.
Questionless
those
Princes
must
have
found
a
vast
Treasure
;
for
that
Elector
caused
much
money
to
be
coined
,
and
so
locked
it
up
,
that
very
little
of
it
was
seen
abroad
.
Tell
me
now
something
of
the
marriage
of
these
Princes
,
and
of
their
Sisters
.
G.
The
Sisters
of
these
Princes
are
still
living
,
and
the
eldest
is
married
to
George
Landgrave
of
Hesse
Darmstadt
,
the
second
to
Frederick
Duke
of
Holstein
,
and
the
youngest
to
Frederick
William
Duke
of
Altembourg
.
The
Elector
was
married
the
13.
of
November
1638.
to
Magdelen
Sibyll
daughter
to
Christian
Marquiss
of
Brandenbourg
,
and
hath
had
one
son
by
her
of
his
own
name
,
born
the
20.
of
June
1647.
Augustus
took
to
wife
November
23.
1647.
Anne
Mary
daughter
to
Adolph
Frederick
Duke
of
Meklebourg
,
and
hath
three
sons
by
her
.
Christian
and
Maurice
were
married
upon
the
same
day
;
the
first
to
Christina
,
and
the
second
to
Sophia
Hedwig
,
sisters
,
and
daughters
to
Philip
Duke
of
Holstein
:
by
whom
Christian
hath
two
sons
and
one
daughter
;
and
his
brother
hath
had
children
,
but
they
are
dead
,
as
is
the
Mother
also
.
These
are
all
the
Princes
of
Saxony
,
who
have
their
habitations
at
Dresden
,
at
Hall
,
at
Marsbourg
,
and
at
Naumbourg
;
that
is
,
all
the
Descendents
of
the
Elector
Augustus
.
They
of
the
other
Line
,
which
(
as
we
have
said
)
was
the
principal
,
are
Frederick
William
Duke
of
Altembourg
,
husband
to
Magdelen
Sibyll
daughter
to
John
George
Elector
of
Saxony
,
by
whom
he
hath
a
son
and
a
daughter
;
William
Duke
of
Weymar
,
Cousin
to
the
former
,
husband
to
Eleonor
Dorothy
daughter
to
John
George
Prince
of
Anhalt
;
and
Ernest
his
brother
,
residing
at
Gotta
,
who
married
Octob.
24.1636
.
Elizabeth
Sophia
daughter
to
Iohn
Philip
Duke
of
Saxony
.
By
which
you
see
the
alliances
of
these
Princes
,
as
heretofore
you
learnt
the
number
of
their
children
.
For
what
concerns
the
voices
they
have
in
the
Assemblies
;
besides
that
of
the
Elector
,
the
Administrator
of
Magdebourg
hath
one
;
the
Duke
of
Altembourg
,
two
;
they
of
Weymar
and
Gotta
,
each
of
them
one
;
and
all
together
one
for
the
Principality
of
Henneberg
.
P.
How
did
the
Saxons
come
to
inherit
that
Principality
?
G.
The
Counts
of
Henneberg
having
flourished
for
above
800.
years
,
the
Emperor
offered
them
the
quality
of
Prince
,
which
they
accepted
.
But
as
things
of
this
world
are
of
short
continuance
,
that
House
failed
totally
in
the
year
1583.
and
that
of
Saxony
took
possession
of
the
estate
by
vertue
of
a
Confraternity
made
between
those
Princes
in
the
year
1554.
This
Principality
is
situated
partly
upon
the
mountain
and
forest
of
Thuringia
,
partly
on
this
side
towards
Franconia
.
It
remains
undivided
still
,
because
the
Elector
,
who
hath
five
eighth
shares
in
it
,
hath
not
been
willing
to
make
partitions
in
severalty
,
as
the
Dukes
of
Altembourg
,
Weymar
,
and
Gotta
desired
him
to
do
.
This
Countrey
lies
very
commodiously
for
the
Princes
of
Saxony
,
because
it
joyns
their
Landgraveship
of
Thuringia
with
the
lands
they
hold
in
Franconia
,
and
gives
them
a
passage
of
great
difficulty
in
that
mountain
.
To
conclude
,
this
House
is
potent
by
the
extent
and
fertility
of
its
lands
,
by
the
great
number
of
Nobility
there
inhabiting
,
by
its
good
mines
of
Silver
and
Copper
,
and
by
the
excellent
Fortresses
of
Leipsick
,
Wittenberg
,
Dresden
,
Konigstein
,
and
many
others
,
which
put
these
Princes
above
parallel
,
as
well
as
that
Soverain
Justice
they
all
exercise
upon
their
own
lands
,
from
which
no
man
is
allowed
to
appeal
.
P.
By
what
I
understand
,
these
Princes
are
to
be
reckoned
amongst
the
first
and
greatest
of
the
Empire
,
as
well
because
the
most
illustrious
think
themselves
happy
if
they
can
derive
their
Origin
from
this
House
,
as
also
because
they
are
very
highly
priviledged
.
And
if
I
be
not
mistaken
,
the
Marquisses
of
Brandenbourg
have
no
great
cause
to
envy
them
.
G.
I
do
not
know
of
any
King
that
comes
in
a
direct
male
Line
from
the
Marquisses
of
Brandenbourg
:
Nevertheless
this
House
is
allied
to
all
the
great
ones
of
Christendom
,
and
is
no
less
potent
those
that
are
the
most
esteemed
in
the
Empire
.
It
hath
the
Dutchies
of
Prussia
and
Cleve
,
the
Principalities
of
Halberstad
,
Minden
,
Sculemberg
,
and
Anspach
,
the
moyety
of
Pomerania
,
the
expectance
or
next
reversion
of
the
Dutchy
of
Magdebourg
,
the
Marquisate
of
Brandenbourg
whereto
the
Electoral
dignity
is
annexed
;
in
a
word
,
it
hath
so
much
land
,
that
to
put
it
beyond
comparison
in
Germany
,
there
remains
nothing
to
be
wisht
,
but
that
the
Estates
thereof
were
contiguous
.
P.
Are
these
lands
very
distant
one
from
another
?
G.
They
are
not
so
far
off
,
but
that
a
Courier
setting
out
from
Cleve
to
ride
to
this
Elector
in
the
furthest
parts
of
Prussia
,
may
lye
almost
every
night
in
his
Masters
Territories
,
from
the
Countrey
of
Cleve
into
that
of
Iuliers
,
from
thence
into
the
County
of
the
Mark
,
so
to
Ravensbourg
,
out
of
which
he
enters
into
the
Diocese
of
Minden
,
and
from
thence
into
the
Principality
of
Halberstad
,
from
whence
he
reacheth
the
New
Marquisate
at
night
,
and
so
of
the
rest
,
passing
on
through
Pomerania
.
All
which
voyage
is
two
hundred
German
leagues
long
,
wherein
he
is
not
to
be
equalled
by
any
Prince
in
Germany
.
P.
The
Reformed
Religion
,
whereof
this
Elector
makes
profession
,
differing
from
that
of
his
Subjects
,
he
is
thereby
less
powerful
in
my
opinion
;
and
if
he
would
embrace
the
Lutheran
,
which
his
Grandfather
forsook
,
and
(
as
many
believe
)
only
out
of
worldly
considerations
,
he
would
enlarge
his
power
,
and
(
if
I
be
not
deceived
)
his
Subjects
would
have
more
confidence
in
him
.
G.
This
Prince
is
Reformed
,
and
all
his
Subjects
,
except
those
of
Cleve
,
follow
the
doctrine
of
Luther
;
but
that
abates
not
either
the
Princes
love
toward
his
Subjects
,
or
the
Subjects
obedience
toward
their
Prince
.
His
Electoral
Highness
hath
Preaching
within
his
Palace
after
his
way
,
and
permits
the
Lutherans
to
teach
their
doctrine
through
all
his
Estates
.
Now
the
diversity
of
Religion
between
Kings
and
their
Subjects
is
little
prejudicial
to
a
State
,
except
when
they
would
lay
violence
upon
consciences
,
and
force
men
in
that
which
ought
to
be
free
.
P.
I
am
of
another
opinion
,
and
am
perswaded
that
difference
in
Religion
hath
poured
out
those
deluges
of
blood
which
our
Fathers
and
we
have
seen
with
horror
in
France
and
Germany
.
G.
It
is
most
certain
,
that
Religion
hath
cost
many
thousand
mens
lives
;
that
it
were
to
be
wisht
,
there
were
but
one
Religion
in
a
State
;
and
that
Philip
the
Prudent
II.
of
that
name
,
King
of
Spain
,
did
many
times
say
,
he
had
rather
not
have
a
Countrey
,
then
have
it
infected
with
Heresie
.
I
do
also
grant
,
that
France
and
Germany
were
in
danger
to
perish
in
their
blood
,
by
reason
of
different
Religions
;
but
it
was
only
when
endeavors
were
used
to
force
men
to
go
to
Mass
against
their
will
,
or
to
deprive
Princes
of
the
means
to
maintain
their
Subjects
in
the
liberty
of
their
conscience
.
Otherwise
Religion
is
a
strong
bulwark
for
the
preservation
of
both
those
States
;
and
the
Spanyard
did
not
lose
his
hope
of
attaining
to
the
Monarchy
of
Europe
,
till
he
saw
the
Reformation
stop
the
passage
against
his
Gold
as
well
as
against
his
Armies
.
P.
I
have
heard
it
said
,
that
when
Henry
the
Great
came
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
all
the
Catholicks
of
Europe
bandied
their
power
to
hinder
him
from
sitting
upon
the
Throne
,
and
that
he
had
not
arrived
thither
,
but
by
his
valour
accompanied
with
his
Right
,
and
with
the
services
which
he
received
from
the
Protestants
;
but
I
do
not
see
wherein
diversity
of
Religion
is
beneficial
to
Germany
,
since
the
miseries
of
the
last
War
proceeded
from
no
other
source
but
that
.
G.
Germany
receives
no
less
advantage
from
the
Reformation
of
Luther
,
then
France
from
that
of
Calvin
.
The
Empire
had
been
Hereditary
before
this
time
,
and
the
Princes
become
Subjects
,
if
the
Reformation
,
and
the
desire
of
maintaining
Religion
had
not
opened
our
eyes
.
The
Italians
,
who
are
very
clear-sighted
in
matters
of
State
,
have
perceived
this
long
since
;
and
Bocalini
when
he
brings
in
Apollo
making
answer
to
Sir
Thomas
Moore
,
that
all
people
will
be
Catholicks
when
the
King
of
Spain
will
be
content
with
Castile
,
and
the
Emperor
with
the
County
of
Habspourg
,
shows
manifestly
that
Religion
defends
us
from
slavery
.
P.
This
digression
hath
not
been
unpleasant
to
me
;
and
I
believe
,
as
you
do
,
that
Religion
and
the
State
do
mutually
support
one
the
other
.
But
do
not
forget
to
tell
me
something
of
the
beginning
,
progress
,
priviledges
,
immunities
,
and
alliances
of
the
House
of
Brandenbourg
,
of
which
you
have
begun
to
speak
already
.
G.
All
they
that
discourse
of
this
House
,
make
it
the
Head
,
or
a
Member
of
the
Colonna's
of
Rome
:
As
for
me
,
who
cannot
be
perswaded
that
the
great
Houses
of
Germany
came
out
of
Italy
,
but
on
the
contrary
(
following
the
judgement
of
Thomas
Lansius
)
hold
it
for
certain
that
many
great
Families
of
Italy
came
out
of
Germany
since
the
time
of
Charles
the
great
;
I
am
of
their
opinion
,
who
would
make
Peter
Colonna
that
built
the
strong
Castle
of
Zolleren
(
from
which
the
first
Counts
of
this
Family
took
their
name
)
to
descend
from
the
ancient
Guelphes
,
that
is
,
from
the
Dukes
of
Brunswick
:
which
being
so
,
this
House
gives
place
to
never
a
one
in
the
Empire
for
greatness
of
Origin
.
P.
They
that
pretend
to
honor
our
Houses
of
Germany
by
fetching
them
either
out
of
the
Trojan
horse
,
or
the
ruines
of
Rome
,
do
not
know
that
the
Ancient
Germans
are
of
more
worth
then
the
fugitive
Trojans
,
and
the
effeminate
Romans
.
But
I
am
of
your
opinion
,
and
desire
only
to
be
informed
,
how
these
Lords
acquired
the
honors
and
estates
which
they
possess
.
G.
The
Emperor
Rodolph
of
Habspourg
,
being
desirous
to
give
some
testimony
of
the
value
he
put
upon
his
nephew
Frederick
Count
of
Hohenzolleren
,
made
him
Burgrave
of
Nuremberg
in
the
year
1273.
and
156.
years
after
,
upon
the
18.
of
April
the
Emperor
Sigismond
raised
Frederick
V.
Burgrave
of
Nuremberg
to
the
Electoral
dignity
,
to
recompense
him
for
the
acceptable
services
he
had
done
in
the
War
of
Behemia
and
Hungary
:
So
the
Princes
of
Anhalt
who
had
obtained
that
Electorship
by
the
favor
of
the
Emperor
Conrade
the
III.
of
that
name
,
in
the
year
1152.
lost
it
by
incurring
the
displeasure
of
the
Emperor
Sigismond
.
Some
while
after
,
certain
differ●ces
arising
between
the
Houses
of
Brandenb●●●
and
Pomerania
,
they
fell
to
open
hostility
,
a●●
at
last
to
an
agreement
expresly
declaring
,
Th●●
in
case
the
House
of
Pomerania
hapned
to
〈◊〉
,
the
Marquisses
of
Brandenbourg
should
poss●●
the
Principalities
that
belonged
to
it
;
and
●●bert
of
Brandenbourg
,
from
great
Master
of
〈◊〉
Knights
Marianites
(
as
he
was
)
making
himself
absolute
Prince
of
Prassia
;
received
the
●●vestiture
thereof
from
the
King
of
Pol●●
.
The
Dutchies
of
Iuliers
,
Cleve
,
and
Berg
,
w●●●
the
Counties
of
the
Mark
and
Ravensbourg
,
were
divided
between
the
Elector
Iohn
Sig●●mond
and
Wolfgang
William
Duke
of
Newbourg
,
some
time
after
the
War
which
tho●
Principalities
occasioned
in
the
year
1610.
As
for
that
which
this
House
possesses
in
Fran●●nia
,
it
is
their
ancient
patrimony
.
P.
Why
did
not
the
Elector
of
Brandenbo●●●
take
possession
of
Pomerania
as
soon
as
th●●
House
was
totally
extinct
?
G.
The
Elector
neglected
not
his
Right
,
a●●
would
willingly
have
taken
possession
of
th●●
great
Principality
,
if
it
had
not
been
in
the
hands
of
the
Swedes
:
But
the
Crown
of
S●●den
being
victorious
in
Germany
,
and
desirou●
to
keep
sooting
there
,
would
not
hearken
〈◊〉
any
peace
,
but
upon
condition
of
leaving
this
Maritime
Province
to
them
,
it
lying
very
conveniently
for
them
.
Therefore
as
Conquero●●
use
to
give
the
Law
,
the
Swedes
kept
the
choicest
of
this
Province
,
and
left
the
doctrine
of
Calvin
with
a
part
of
Pomerania
unto
this
Elector
;
who
by
way
of
recompense
for
his
loss
,
obtained
the
Bishopricks
of
Halberstad
and
Minden
,
and
the
expectance
or
reversion
of
the
Archbishoprick
of
Magdebourg
,
converted
into
Principalities
.
P.
I
wonder
why
they
should
give
this
Elector
three
Principalities
for
the
moyety
of
one
;
and
why
the
Archbishoprick
of
Magdebourg
was
not
delivered
into
his
hands
immediately
after
the
Peace
,
as
well
as
those
two
other
Bishopricks
.
G.
I
do
not
think
the
Lower
Pomerania
,
which
the
Elector
hath
quitted
to
the
Swedes
,
yields
so
good
a
revenue
as
the
Principalities
of
Magdebourg
,
Halberstad
,
and
Minden
:
Nevertheless
I
am
perswaded
,
this
Elector
would
rather
have
had
that
part
of
Pomerania
,
then
the
three
Principalities
which
he
received
in
lieu
of
it
;
by
reason
of
the
Sea-force
he
had
thereby
gotten
,
and
the
inconvenience
of
having
a
potent
Neighbour
that
keeps
him
in
perpetual
jealousie
.
And
therefore
the
States
of
the
Empire
having
regard
to
those
considerations
,
have
given
him
voices
in
the
Assemblie
,
as
Duke
of
Pomerania
and
of
Magdebourg
,
and
as
Prince
of
Halberstad
and
of
Minden
.
Now
because
heretofore
the
Archbishops
of
Magdebourg
and
Bremen
took
their
turns
in
the
Direction
of
the
Circle
of
Lower
Saxony
,
this
Elector
doth
in
like
manner
alternate
at
this
day
with
the
King
of
Sweden
in
the
same
quality
.
As
to
your
other
scruple
,
why
the
Dutchy
of
Madgebourg
was
not
presently
put
into
his
hands
;
you
ought
to
remember
,
that
Augustus
youngest
son
of
the
Elector
of
Saxony
being
in
possession
of
it
,
it
was
not
thought
meet
to
dispossess
him
thereof
so
long
as
he
lived
.
P.
The
Gazette
hath
often
made
mention
of
the
difference
between
the
Houses
of
Brandenbourg
and
Newbourg
for
the
Dutchies
of
Juliers
,
Cleve
,
and
Berg
;
yet
I
could
never
learn
the
ground
of
it
.
Do
me
the
favour
to
tell
me
from
whence
that
contest
proceeds
.
G.
You
are
entring
into
a
Labyrinth
,
out
of
which
Ariadne's
clew
will
not
bring
us
back
,
if
we
pass
further
on
.
Let
it
content
you
then
if
you
please
,
to
know
that
all
the
Dukes
of
Saxony
,
many
Princes
Palatine
,
and
amongst
others
the
King
of
Sweden
,
bear
the
name
and
Armes
of
those
Principalities
;
and
that
it
is
to
be
feared
,
they
may
one
day
kindle
a
flame
to
consume
a
good
part
of
the
Empire
.
Franski●●
Chancellor
of
Gotta
hath
made
a
long
narration
of
this
matter
in
his
Treatise
of
diverse
Resolutions
,
to
whom
I
refer
you
.
It
is
sufficient
for
you
at
the
present
to
learn
,
that
if
the
Fief
follow
the
Males
,
and
that
the
daughters
neither
can
nor
ought
to
inherit
the
same
,
the
Dukes
of
Saxony
have
a
better
right
to
it
then
any
other
person
;
because
they
obtained
the
survivorship
of
the
House
of
Juliers
in
recompense
of
the
services
which
Albert
the
Couragious
did
the
Emperor
and
the
Empire
against
Matthias
Corvin
King
of
Hungary
,
who
molested
Austria
;
and
against
Charles
the
Brave
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
who
had
laid
siege
to
Neus
,
and
laboured
to
bring
all
the
Archbishoprick
of
Collen
under
his
Jurisdiction
.
This
grant
was
made
to
Albert
by
the
Emperor
Frederick
III.
June
16.
1483.
and
afterwards
confirmed
and
amplified
in
the
person
and
posterity
of
Ernest
Duke
of
Saxony
by
Maximilian
King
of
the
Romans
,
September
18.
1486.
and
by
him
again
after
he
was
Emperor
,
in
the
year
1495.
But
in
case
it
be
supposed
that
Females
may
inherit
those
Fiefs
,
it
will
be
then
demanded
,
whether
this
Priviledge
which
was
granted
to
Mary
only
daughter
to
William
Duke
of
Juliers
,
ought
to
be
extended
unto
Mary
Eleonor
her
daughter
,
and
to
the
Marquis
of
Brandenbourg
and
his
Successors
;
or
rather
to
Anne
only
,
Niece
to
the
said
Mary
Eleonor
,
excluding
Magdalen
wife
to
John
Duke
of
Deux-ponts
,
and
Sibyll
Marchioness
of
Burgon
,
her
sisters
(
daughters
to
William
,
and
sisters
to
John
William
the
last
of
that
Family
,
Duke
of
Juliers
and
Cleve
)
who
received
the
same
priviledge
from
the
Emperor
Charles
V.
in
the
year
,
1546.
P.
It
is
then
the
inheritance
of
John
William
Duke
of
Juliers
,
which
served
for
a
pretense
to
the
vast
preparation
that
Henry
IV.
King
of
France
made
when
he
was
unfortunately
assassinated
;
which
hath
already
occasioned
some
misunderstandings
between
the
Houses
of
Brandenbourg
and
Newbourg
;
and
which
may
yet
cause
greater
.
But
let
us
leave
these
intricacies
to
be
disentangled
by
those
that
are
concerned
,
and
take
a
further
view
of
the
immunities
,
priviledges
,
and
Alliances
of
the
House
of
Brandenbourg
.
G.
The
Golden
Bull
,
which
hath
in
all
things
been
exceeding
liberal
and
free
of
the
graces
of
the
Empire
towards
the
Electors
,
grants
them
all
in
general
,
and
every
one
in
particular
,
Soverain
Justice
.
Some
say
that
these
Electors
not
regarding
this
priviledge
so
much
as
they
ought
,
carelesly
lost
it
;
and
having
been
depriv'd
of
it
may
years
,
at
last
the
Elector
Joachim
Frederick
got
himself
repossessed
of
this
Right
by
the
Emperor
Rod●●ph
II.
For
my
part
,
I
am
of
another
opinion
,
and
think
with
the
greater
number
of
Writers
,
that
they
alwayes
preserved
and
enjoyed
it
.
As
for
the
order
of
place
observed
in
Assemblies
,
this
Elector
is
the
last
but
one
,
since
the
creation
of
the
eighth
Electorship
.
We
have
already
said
,
that
he
hath
many
voices
;
and
the
younger
brethren
of
his
House
,
to
wit
,
the
Marquisses
of
Culembach
and
of
Anspach
have
each
of
them
one
,
but
no
right
to
give
a
definitive
judgement
in
their
Subjects
causes
,
if
the
sum
exceed
400.
Florins
of
the
Rhine
.
P.
I
would
gladly
know
whether
there
be
many
Princes
of
this
House
.
G.
At
the
time
I
now
write
,
there
are
three
married
,
and
three
children
.
The
Elector
Frederick
William
son
to
George
William
and
Elizabeth
Charlotta
Princess
Electoral
Palatine
,
after
long
hopes
of
marrying
the
matchless
Christina
Queen
of
Sweden
(
who
hath
since
declared
that
she
will
dy
a
Maid
)
was
married
December
7.
1646.
to
Lo●yse
of
Nassau
daughter
to
the
great
Town-taker
Frederick
Henry
Prince
of
Orange
,
by
whom
he
hath
a
son
called
Charles
Amelius
,
who
was
born
February
2.
1655.
and
another
named
N.
N.
born
—
1657.
The
Electoral
Branch
doth
at
this
time
consist
of
these
three
Princes
.
The
Marquisses
of
Culembach
and
Barheit
are
,
Christian
Ernest
son
to
Herman
Augustus
and
Sophia
daughter
to
Joachim
Ernest
,
also
Marquiss
of
Brandenbourg
:
This
young
Prince
was
born
July
27.
1644.
and
George
Albert
his
Unkle
born
in
1619.
married
Mary
Elizabeth
daughter
to
Philip
Duke
of
Holstein
in
the
year
1651.
The
third
Branch
which
resides
at
Anspach
hath
been
long
in
fear
of
ending
without
issue
Male
,
there
being
none
but
Albert
son
to
Joachim
Ernest
and
to
Sophia
Countess
of
Solmes
,
who
in
her
●ife
time
had
but
few
her
equals
in
vertue
and
beauty
.
This
Prince
,
endued
with
piety
as
well
as
magnanimity
,
was
born
September
28.
1620.
and
in
1642.
married
Henrietta
Loüyse
daughter
to
Lewis
Frederick
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
by
whom
he
had
only
two
daughters
.
But
that
Princess
being
gone
to
receive
in
Heaven
the
Crown
which
her
vertues
merited
upon
earth
,
this
Lord
hath
taken
for
his
second
wise
Sophia
Margaret
daughter
to
Joachim
Ernest
Count
of
Ottinguen
:
And
by
this
Lady
,
who
is
a
Phenix
in
beauty
,
courage
and
liberality
,
he
had
a
son
October
8.
1655.
and
is
at
this
time
in
hopes
of
having
many
more
.
Which
I
wish
he
may
,
and
pray
God
that
imitating
their
Ancestors
,
they
may
be
as
so
many
German
Achilles
and
Alcibiades
.
P.
Have
these
Princes
any
good
Forts
,
full
Magazins
,
and
wherewithal
to
bring
Armies
into
the
field
?
G.
The
Elector
hath
at
this
present
very
considerable
forces
in
Prussia
,
where
he
takes
part
with
the
King
of
Sweden
;
and
he
is
of
so
high
esteem
by
the
means
he
hath
to
help
and
to
harm
,
that
he
is
courted
on
all
hands
.
His
Forts
are
exceeding
well
maintained
,
and
as
well
provided
:
Custrin
hath
never
been
taken
;
Pillaw
and
Memel
make
him
redoubted
in
Prussia
,
Colberg
in
Pomerania
,
Drisen
in
the
Mark
,
and
Landsperg
upon
the
Vard
.
His
Cousins
of
Culembach
and
Anspach
have
their
sure
retreats
at
Blassembourg
and
Melspourg
.
And
forasmuch
as
Princes
strike
their
enemies
more
smartly
with
the
head
,
then
with
the
hand
;
the
Elector
and
the
Marquis
of
Anspach
are
as
much
to
be
feared
for
their
prudence
,
as
for
their
valour
.
The
end
of
the
third
Dialogue
.
Dialogue
IIII.
Of
the
Secular
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
P.
If
you
be
so
particular
in
describing
the
Origin
,
progress
,
and
Alliances
of
the
Princes
,
as
you
have
been
in
those
of
the
Electors
,
it
will
be
long
before
we
get
out
of
Germany
.
G.
The
desire
I
have
to
see
you
speedily
comprehend
the
manners
,
strength
,
and
Laws
of
other
well
governed
Nations
in
Europe
,
will
quicken
me
to
pass
as
lightly
as
may
be
over
the
consideration
of
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
We
must
nevertheless
speak
of
all
those
that
have
place
in
the
Assemblies
.
P.
I
am
content
you
should
do
so
;
but
your
undertaking
will
carry
you
out
of
Germany
,
or
into
a
tedions
repetition
:
for
the
King
of
Sweden
,
the
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
,
and
many
Princes
of
his
and
other
Electoral
Houses
whereof
you
have
already
made
mention
,
are
in
the
number
of
those
who
have
place
in
the
Diets
of
the
Empire
.
G.
Having
elsewhere
said
that
this
King
,
and
some
younger
brethren
of
Electoral
Houses
have
voices
in
the
general
Assemblies
;
I
shall
not
repeat
it
here
,
and
shall
speak
of
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
in
another
place
,
because
his
Estate
is
at
present
in
the
most
Christian
Kings
hands
.
P.
By
that
means
you
will
very
much
shorten
this
discourse
,
and
yet
not
lose
the
opportunity
of
entertaining
me
with
the
commemoration
of
that
House
,
wherein
Valour
,
Affability
,
and
modesty
seem
to
be
natural
.
G.
Since
there
is
nothing
more
dear
to
me
,
then
to
give
you
content
,
I
shall
willingly
omit
all
other
matters
to
discourse
upon
the
Houses
of
Brunswick
,
Meklebourg
,
Wirtemberg
,
Hesse
,
Baden
,
Holstein
,
Saxon-Lawembourg
,
Anhalt
,
Hohenzolleren
,
Aremberg
,
Henneberg
,
and
Eastfriseland
:
And
having
considered
them
one
after
another
,
I
will
pass
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Princes
,
the
Prelates
,
the
Counts
,
and
the
Barons
.
But
before
I
enter
upon
this
Theme
,
I
beseech
you
to
consider
,
that
the
King
of
Sweden
being
a
Member
of
the
Empire
may
very
much
contribute
to
the
preservation
of
its
Liberty
,
and
the
maintenance
of
the
Protestant
Religion
.
P.
The
French
accuse
the
Spaniards
for
aiming
at
the
Universal
Monarchy
,
and
on
the
other
side
the
Spaniards
say
that
the
French
seek
for
an
opportunity
to
seize
upon
the
Empire
.
If
it
were
so
,
methinks
the
King
of
Sweden
might
disappoint
the
designs
of
those
Monarchs
.
G.
All
Princes
know
,
that
their
tranquillity
depends
upon
the
equal
counterpoise
of
those
two
Kings
,
and
therefore
use
their
endeavours
to
hinder
the
one
from
bringing
the
other
too
much
under
;
but
I
dare
not
affirm
that
either
of
them
have
such
high
thoughts
:
True
it
is
,
that
every
one
ought
to
fear
it
,
and
that
the
wisest
Princes
seeing
the
balance
too
heavy
on
one
side
,
help
to
make
weight
on
the
other
.
The
King
of
Sweden
,
who
is
prudent
in
Counsel
and
valiant
in
fight
,
will
not
be
the
last
to
apply
a
remedy
,
when
he
sees
the
danger
.
And
if
he
should
forget
his
own
and
the
Empires
Interest
,
the
Venetians
,
Hollanders
,
and
Swisses
would
employ
their
money
and
power
for
the
preservation
of
theirs
and
our
Liberty
.
P.
Europe
breeds
a
people
so
ingenuous
,
knowing
,
valiant
,
and
so
opposite
to
servitude
,
that
it
seems
impossible
for
it
ever
to
come
under
the
obedience
of
one
only
person
.
Let
us
then
leave
the
Ambitious
to
rack
and
torture
their
minds
with
imaginary
conquests
;
and
let
us
look
upon
the
House
of
the
Guelphes
,
which
heretofore
possest
a
great
part
of
Germany
:
And
if
you
will
oblige
me
,
speak
as
distinctly
of
it
as
possibly
you
can
.
G.
This
House
,
which
without
dispute
held
the
first
rank
after
the
Electors
,
before
the
Archbishopricks
of
Magdebourg
and
Bremen
were
converted
into
Secular
Dignities
,
is
put
back
those
two
degrees
.
Nevertheless
it
comes
not
behind
any
one
in
antiquity
,
and
had
its
Territories
all
along
the
Elbe
in
the
Countrey
of
Saxony
,
when
it
followed
the
fortune
of
Albovin
King
of
the
Lombards
,
first
into
Pannonia
,
and
afterwards
into
Italy
;
where
these
people
fixt
their
seat
,
having
driven
the
Goths
out
of
it
,
and
gave
their
name
to
the
Province
anciently
called
Gallia
Cisalpina
about
200.
years
before
the
time
of
Charlemagne
.
Then
it
was
that
this
family
acquired
the
Dutchy
of
Modena
,
which
it
possesseth
even
at
this
day
.
P.
Do
you
think
then
that
the
House
of
Este
,
which
still
holds
the
Dutchy
of
Modena
,
and
lost
that
of
Ferrara
in
the
time
of
Pope
Clement
VIII
.
after
the
death
of
Duke
Alphonso
,
is
a
branch
of
this
of
Brunswick
?
G.
I
make
no
doubt
of
it
;
and
when
the
Kingdom
of
the
Lombards
was
destroyed
in
Italy
by
the
arms
of
Charlemagne
,
some
Princes
of
this
House
came
back
into
their
own
Countrey
;
where
they
had
still
so
large
an
estate
and
authority
,
that
the
Emperor
Lewis
the
Debonaire
married
Iudith
a
Princess
of
that
family
,
and
had
by
her
Charles
the
Bald
,
who
was
King
of
France
and
Emperor
.
This
Empress
had
a
brother
named
Henry
,
to
whom
Lewis
his
Son-in-law
son
to
Lewis
Germanicus
,
gave
those
lands
which
are
now
called
Bavaria
.
P.
These
indeed
are
fair
and
advantagious
alliances
,
which
having
made
those
Princes
Brothers-in-law
and
Fathers-in-law
to
Kings
,
brought
them
so
considerable
a
Principality
.
G.
The
Descendents
of
Henry
did
not
long
possess
this
Countrey
;
for
his
line
failing
in
Guelphe
IV.
his
Nephews
son
,
the
Emperor
Henry
IV.
gave
his
inheritance
to
Guelphe
V.
son
to
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
who
(
as
we
have
said
)
was
of
the
same
House
:
And
in
process
of
time
Henry
the
Proud
Duke
of
Bavaria
descended
from
Guelphe
V.
married
Gertrude
daughter
to
the
Emperor
Lotharius
II.
who
brought
him
the
Dutchy
of
Saxony
for
her
Dowry
.
The
issue
of
that
marriage
was
Henry
Leo
,
who
together
with
Bavaria
and
Saxony
,
possessed
many
great
Principalities
lying
upon
the
Elbe
,
and
elsewhere
.
P.
How
comes
it
then
to
pass
that
the
Successors
of
Henry
Leo
have
their
Estate
confined
within
the
Dutchies
of
Brunswick
and
Luntbourg
?
G.
That
Prince
being
of
a
high
spirrit
,
and
not
able
to
comply
with
the
Emperor
Frederick
Barbaross●
his
Unkle
,
was
proscribed
and
expelled
the
Empire
;
and
when
he
was
th●s
driven
out
of
his
Estates
;
he
made
his
retreat
into
England
to
King
Henry
II.
who
gave
him
his
daughter
Matildis
or
Mawd
to
wife
,
and
procured
his
reconciliation
with
the
Empero●
:
But
because
he
had
in
the
mean
time
disposed
of
the
Dutchy
of
Bavaria
in
favor
of
the
Count
of
Schieren
,
whose
posterity
enjoys
it
at
this
day
,
Henry
Leo
was
restored
to
no
more
then
the
Dutchy
of
Saxony
;
which
Principality
past
a
little
after
into
the
House
of
Saxon-Lawembourg
by
the
marriage
of
Helen
daughter
to
the
Emperor
Otho
IV.
and
grandchild
to
Henry
Leo
with
Albert
I.
of
that
name
Elector
of
Saxony
.
At
that
time
Frederick
II.
gave
the
title
of
Duke
of
Brunswick
and
Lunebourg
to
Otho
a
prince
of
that
House
.
P.
The
misfortune
of
Henry
Leo
should
serve
for
a
lesson
to
Great
ones
,
and
make
all
men
see
,
that
it
is
necessary
to
honor
Superiors
,
and
not
to
provoke
ones
Masters
.
G.
Many
great
Princes
desiring
to
shake
off
the
yoke
of
their
due
obedience
,
have
forfeited
their
right
,
and
lost
that
which
they
would
not
acknowledge
to
hold
of
their
Soverain
.
That
was
the
quarrel
against
the
King
of
England
,
who
was
devested
of
the
Provinces
of
Normandy
and
Guyenne
by
Charles
VII
.
King
of
France
:
And
if
the
Guelphes
had
husbanded
their
strength
better
,
and
paid
the
Emperor
the
respect
they
ought
him
,
they
had
still
been
the
most
potent
Princes
in
Germany
.
P.
They
are
far
less
at
present
then
they
were
in
the
time
of
Henry
Leo
;
and
yet
they
seem
to
be
very
considerable
by
their
own
forces
,
and
by
their
alliances
.
G.
All
the
Houses
that
have
admitted
the
right
of
Primogeniture
,
are
better
kept
up
then
others
.
This
having
a
large
Estate
,
and
four
voices
in
the
Assemblies
,
is
divided
but
into
two
principal
branches
,
which
are
equal
in
dignity
;
but
the
elder
in
years
of
the
two
Chiefs
precedes
the
other
in
the
general
and
particular
Assemblies
.
They
all
bear
the
same
title
;
and
if
one
branch
happen
to
fail
,
the
other
shall
succeed
it
.
They
have
both
of
them
good
Fortresses
;
Wolfenbottel
,
Cel
,
Hanover
,
Lunebourg
,
and
Giffhorne
,
are
strong
places
under
the
command
of
these
Princes
.
Brunswick
hath
never
submitted
to
their
power
,
still
enjoying
the
right
of
a
Free
City
,
though
the
Duke
hath
often
used
skill
as
well
as
force
to
bring
it
under
his
obedience
.
These
Princes
can
raise
and
maintain
great
numbers
of
Souldiers
within
their
Territories
.
And
the
neighborhood
of
Denmark
and
Sweden
may
yet
make
them
more
considerable
;
the
Emperor
being
always
willing
to
gratifie
them
to
keep
them
to
him
,
and
strangers
to
gain
them
to
their
side
.
P.
It
is
certain
that
a
Prince
whose
lands
border
upon
a
Forain
State
,
may
easily
make
himself
more
valuable
,
then
if
they
lay
in
the
heart
of
the
Empire
;
but
there
is
a
great
deal
of
prudence
to
be
used
in
such
cases
.
G.
The
Dukes
of
Lorraine
and
Savoye
have
always
been
very
much
considered
for
the
situation
of
their
Estates
,
and
the
need
that
neighboring
Monarchs
had
of
their
assistance
.
For
which
cause
Bocalini
having
brought
them
to
be
weighed
at
Laurence
de
Medicis
his
Scales
,
finds
them
as
heavy
as
Kings
.
Yet
if
these
Princes
be
not
very
quick
and
expert
as
well
as
valiant
and
resolute
,
they
may
hazard
the
loss
of
all
.
Emanuel
Duke
of
Savoye
,
who
had
no
equal
in
courage
,
and
but
few
in
prudence
,
having
a
little
slackned
the
Maximes
of
his
accustomed
Politicks
,
saw
himself
almost
totally
ruined
,
and
Duke
Charles
of
Lorraine
is
still
out
of
his
Countrey
,
for
having
justled
against
that
party
that
was
able
to
fall
foulest
upon
him
.
So
that
Frontier
Provinces
stand
in
need
of
Princes
endued
with
an
extraordinary
vertue
,
and
an
unparalleled
vigilance
,
otherwise
they
rather
bring
bring
harm
then
advantage
.
P.
The
present
Princes
of
Brunswick
and
Lunebourg
are
so
great
personages
,
that
I
make
no
question
but
they
use
a
Policy
worthy
of
themselves
.
Tell
me
something
of
their
Alliances
.
G.
All
the
Houses
of
Germany
have
great
relations
,
but
one
shall
find
few
of
them
like
this
,
that
hath
had
in
marriage
seven
daughters
of
Kings
,
one
of
an
Emperor
,
and
four
Electoral
Princesses
:
It
hath
also
bestowed
three
of
its
Princesses
upon
Kings
,
one
upon
an
Archduke
,
many
upon
Electors
,
and
far
more
upon
other
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
It
hath
likewise
had
in
marriage
Palatine
Princesses
,
Dutchesses
of
Brabant
,
Saxony
,
Cleve
,
Pomerania
,
Meklebourg
,
Wirtemberg
,
Saxon-Lawembourg
,
and
Berg
;
Marchionesses
of
Brandenbourg
,
Landgravesses
of
Hesse
;
and
in
a
word
,
daughters
of
all
the
illustrious
Houses
of
the
Empire
.
P.
I
think
this
whole
Family
is
of
the
Protestant
Religion
.
G.
When
Duke
Julius
took
the
government
upon
him
,
he
spent
three
years
in
the
Reformation
of
his
Countrey
,
and
being
assisted
by
the
care
and
knowledge
of
Doctor
James
Andrew
Chancellor
of
the
University
of
Tubing
,
brought
his
design
to
such
perfection
in
the
year
1570.
that
it
continues
in
vigour
to
this
day
,
and
learning
in
the
highest
ascendent
by
the
diligence
of
the
Professors
which
these
Princes
maintain
in
their
University
of
Helmestad
.
All
this
Family
follows
the
doctrine
of
Luther
,
except
Iohn
Frederick
,
who
was
born
April
25.
1625.
and
embracing
the
Roman-Catholick
Religion
in
the
year
1650.
solaces
himself
at
this
time
in
Italy
.
P.
Hath
this
Prince
many
brethren
?
G.
The
whole
branch
of
Luntbourg
consists
of
four
young
Lords
;
of
whom
,
Ernest
Augustus
is
designed
for
the
Bishoprick
of
Osnabru●
;
Iohn
Frederick
may
arrive
to
eminent
preferment
in
the
Church
,
if
he
engage
not
in
marriage
;
George
William
shall
be
setled
at
Ha●vick
;
and
Christian
Lewis
their
eldest
brother
hath
married
Dorothy
daughter
to
Philip
Duke
of
Holstein
.
This
Prince
,
who
resides
at
Cel
,
is
obliged
to
pay
to
each
of
his
younger
brethren
12000.
Rix-dollars
yearly
,
and
much
more
to
the
youngest
.
Sophia
Amelia
their
sister
is
married
to
Frederick
III.
King
of
Denmark
;
and
their
Mother
Anne
Eleonor
,
daughter
to
Lewis
Landgrave
of
Darmstadt
is
yet
living
.
P.
Pass
on
,
if
you
please
,
to
the
branch
of
Brunswick
.
G.
The
Head
of
this
branch
is
Augustus
,
the
most
knowing
Prince
of
Europe
.
He
hath
but
three
sons
,
of
whom
Rodolph
Augustus
the
eldest
hath
married
Christina
Countess
of
Barby
,
as
Antony
Vlrick
hath
done
Iuliana
Dutchess
of
Holstein
;
but
Ferdinand
Albert
is
a
Batchelor
.
So
that
these
two
Houses
are
almost
equal
in
number
of
Princes
,
as
well
as
in
extent
of
Territory
.
P.
I
have
oftentimes
heard
mention
of
the
marvellous
knowledge
of
that
Duke
Augustus
,
and
of
the
Books
he
hath
published
;
and
the
judgement
which
I
have
heard
made
thereupon
obliges
me
to
ask
you
,
whether
it
be
necessary
that
a
Prince
be
learned
?
G.
There
is
no
doubt
to
be
made
,
but
that
Sciences
do
enhance
and
adorn
the
Titles
and
Souls
of
Princes
,
as
diadems
do
their
heads
,
and
jewels
their
Crowns
:
And
although
this
quality
be
very
rare
,
yet
it
is
necessary
to
those
that
would
rule
happily
and
gloriously
.
Solomon
,
Alexander
the
Great
,
Ptolomee
,
Iulius
Cesar
,
Augustus
,
the
two
Antonines
,
and
Charlemagne
,
had
never
attained
to
so
great
renown
,
if
they
had
not
associated
Letters
with
the
sword
,
and
learning
with
valour
.
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
are
such
Royal
endowments
,
that
the
greatest
men
do
not
think
any
State
happy
,
if
the
Prince
be
not
Wise
and
Knowing
.
P.
Since
we
are
occasionally
fallen
upon
this
discourse
,
tell
me
what
Science
Princes
ought
to
learn
.
G.
The
first
and
most
necessary
Philosophy
of
a
Prince
,
is
to
know
how
to
do
justice
to
his
People
,
and
defend
them
from
their
enemies
.
And
to
that
end
I
think
he
should
study
to
understand
those
persons
that
are
able
to
serve
him
well
,
and
not
to
neglect
the
Mathematicks
,
which
teach
him
both
to
besiege
and
fortifie
places
as
he
ought
,
to
form
Battalions
and
batteries
,
to
entrench
a
Camp
,
and
to
take
his
advantage
.
As
to
other
things
,
I
do
not
desire
that
a
Prince
should
spend
his
time
upon
Logical
notions
,
nor
that
he
should
like
a
Pedant
be
evermore
bringing
out
some
verse
of
Horace
.
It
is
sufficient
that
he
be
ready
in
Sacred
and
Prophane
History
,
that
he
take
a
delight
in
Books
,
and
consult
the
dead
,
to
learn
of
them
what
none
of
the
living
dare
tell
him
.
P.
Then
you
do
not
believe
it
requisite
for
a
Prince
to
be
as
skilful
in
Natural
Philosophy
as
Bajazet
,
in
Astronomy
as
Alphonsus
King
of
Aragon
,
nor
in
Languages
as
the
Emperor
Frederick
II.
was
.
G.
It
is
as
great
a
fault
to
aim
at
knowing
too
much
,
as
to
learn
nothing
at
all
.
The
Prince
that
hath
studied
too
much
,
despiseth
his
Counsellors
,
and
will
fetch
all
his
counsels
out
of
his
own
head
;
and
he
that
hath
learnt
nothing
,
is
not
capable
to
make
choice
of
the
best
advices
.
He
that
would
oblige
a
great
Lord
to
make
himself
as
perfect
in
the
Sciences
as
they
that
make
it
their
profession
,
deserves
no
less
blame
then
if
he
should
forbid
him
to
learn
above
three
words
of
Latine
.
Learn
then
to
express
your
mind
in
good
terms
,
read
such
books
as
may
teach
you
to
know
the
condition
of
your
friends
and
of
your
adversaries
,
be
well
instructed
in
truly
Christian
Politicks
,
let
it
be
your
care
distinctly
to
know
those
that
love
the
publick
Interest
,
honor
them
with
such
offices
as
they
deserve
,
and
leave
the
rest
to
your
servants
.
P.
This
subject
leads
us
out
of
our
way
;
I
pray
let
us
recover
it
:
And
since
we
have
said
something
already
of
the
Dukes
of
Pomerania
,
that
take
their
turns
with
the
Houses
of
Meklebourg
,
Wirtemberg
,
Hesse
,
and
Baden
;
let
us
take
a
view
of
these
four
one
after
the
other
.
G.
The
House
of
Meklebourg
is
derived
from
the
Vandal
Princes
,
who
joyning
with
the
Goths
struck
terror
heretofore
into
the
Roman
Eagles
,
and
bore
their
victorious
arms
in
Italy
,
Gaule
,
and
Spain
.
P.
Do
not
you
believe
that
Bucephalus
his
head
which
they
carry
in
their
Escutcheon
,
is
not
a
sure
mark
that
they
are
descended
of
one
of
Alexander
the
Greats
Generals
?
G.
Genealogies
that
are
so
far
fetcht
relish
more
of
the
Romance
then
of
History
;
and
Writers
that
insist
upon
such
Fables
,
do
injury
to
ancient
Houses
.
For
my
part
I
think
it
better
to
confess
my self
ignorant
from
whence
a
Family
draws
its
beginning
,
then
to
make
even
the
most
credulous
to
question
what
is
said
of
it
;
and
freely
acknowledging
that
I
do
not
know
whether
these
Princes
be
descended
from
a
General
of
that
incomparable
Conqueror
of
Asia
,
I
do
know
that
they
are
of
the
most
Illustrious
and
most
Ancient
personages
in
Germany
.
P.
If
I
be
not
mistaken
,
the
Emperor
Charles
IV.
admitted
Albert
and
John
Dukes
of
Meklebourg
(
sons
to
Henry
Leo
Prince
of
the
Vandals
)
amongst
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
G.
Charles
IV.
receiving
those
Lords
into
the
number
of
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
did
not
give
them
the
quality
of
Prince
,
which
they
had
before
;
but
only
brought
them
under
the
protection
of
the
Empire
,
by
making
them
Members
thereof
,
upon
condition
they
should
be
subject
to
its
Laws
,
and
contribute
to
its
necessities
,
and
so
enjoy
the
same
priviledges
which
other
Lords
of
their
degree
and
quality
did
.
P.
In
the
time
of
the
last
Wars
the
Emperor
made
those
Princes
feel
the
weight
of
his
indignation
,
giving
their
lands
to
Wallestein
a
Gentleman
of
Silesia
,
who
by
a
strange
ingratitude
and
a
devillish
ambition
endeavouring
to
seat
himself
upon
the
Throne
of
Bohemia
,
and
dispossess
his
Master
of
it
,
came
to
a
miserable
end
.
G.
The
lamentable
death
of
the
Duke
of
Fridland
gives
us
to
understand
that
Kings
have
long
arms
,
and
that
no
man
ought
to
abuse
their
favors
,
nor
follow
the
motions
which
an
undaunted
courage
and
an
inordinate
ambition
inspires
.
The
Duke
of
Biron
,
and
the
Earl
of
Essex
had
such
like
designs
,
and
as
Tragical
Catastrophes
.
As
to
the
Dukes
of
Meklebourg
,
I
am
to
tell
you
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Potentates
in
Germany
have
felt
the
smart
of
Mars
his
rods
,
and
these
Princes
as
much
as
any
other
,
having
seen
a
great
Captain
indeed
,
and
a
renowned
Souldier
,
but
unworthy
of
their
degree
,
bear
the
name
and
Arms
of
their
Principality
:
Nevertheless
they
re-entred
into
it
by
the
vertue
of
the
Great
Gustavus
their
Cousin-German
;
and
though
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
took
Wismar
from
them
,
yet
it
gave
them
in
exchange
the
Bishopricks
of
Ratzebourg
and
Suerin
,
turned
into
Principalities
:
So
as
they
have
lost
nothing
,
if
they
do
not
prefer
the
convenience
of
that
Haven
and
its
Fort
before
twice
its
Revenue
.
P.
I
did
not
know
that
these
Princes
were
so
near
of
kin
to
the
late
King
of
Sweden
.
G.
The
Great
Gustavus
and
these
Dukes
were
sons
of
two
sisters
,
daughters
to
Adolph
Duke
of
Holstein
;
which
proximity
of
blood
moved
that
Heroical
Prince
to
embrace
their
interest
:
So
after
the
Battel
of
Leipsick
he
turned
his
victorious
arms
towards
the
Dutchy
of
Meklebourg
,
and
re-placed
these
Princes
there
June
25.
1631.
Three
years
after
,
these
Lords
were
reconciled
to
the
Emperor
;
and
at
this
time
live
in
peace
,
divided
into
two
branches
,
the
Chiefs
whereof
make
their
residence
at
Suerin
and
at
Gustron
.
P.
Have
these
two
Branches
equal
shares
of
the
Estate
?
G.
They
have
each
of
them
a
moyety
of
the
Dutchy
,
and
in
regard
thereof
,
a
seat
and
voice
in
the
Assemblies
:
But
Adolph
Frederick
hath
eight
sons
and
six
daughters
;
and
Gustavus
Adolph
,
who
is
Head
of
the
other
Branch
,
had
no
body
to
participate
with
him
,
being
a●
only
son
.
This
latter
who
resides
at
Gustron
,
i●
of
great
spirit
,
knowing
,
courteous
,
affable
,
and
generous
:
He
married
Magdalen
Sibyll
,
daughter
to
Frederick
the
present
Duke
of
Holstein
,
and
hath
one
son
by
her
.
The
children
of
Adolph
Frederick
,
who
resides
at
S●●nin
,
are
all
well
made
and
qualified
both
in
body
and
mind
.
Christian
the
eldest
hath
married
his
Cousin
Christina
Margaret
daughter
to
Iohn
Albert
Duke
of
Meklebourg
:
And
Anne
Mary
youngest
of
the
daughters
,
is
the
worthy
Consort
of
Augustus
Duke
of
Saxony
,
son
to
the
Elector
Iohn
George
I.
All
the
rest
are
still
to
be
married
,
and
all
worthy
of
Kings
as
well
for
their
inward
as
their
outward
beauty
.
These
Princes
have
all
conjunctly
one
University
at
Rostoch
,
which
was
established
there
in
the
year
1419
by
Iohn
and
Albert
first
Dukes
of
this
House
.
P.
I
should
willingly
desire
a
more
particular
recital
of
the
Alliances
of
this
House
;
but
fearing
to
be
too
troublesome
to
you
,
I
shall
forbear
that
,
and
intreat
you
to
tell
me
something
concerning
that
of
Wirtemberg
.
G.
I
shall
not
proceed
any
further
,
till
I
have
acquainted
you
that
the
House
of
Meklebourg
hath
had
in
marriage
six
daughters
of
Kings
,
and
five
of
Electors
,
within
less
then
200
years
.
As
for
that
of
Wirtemberg
,
which
after
it
had
for
many
ages
born
the
quality
of
Count
,
was
raised
to
the
Ducal
Dignity
by
the
consent
of
all
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
in
a
Diet
held
at
Wormes
1495
,
it
comes
behind
never
a
Family
in
Revenue
,
alliances
,
piety
,
magnificence
,
and
priviledges
.
It
hath
a
Countrey
,
where
the
Mountains
abound
in
Mines
,
Wines
,
and
Woods
;
the
Forests
are
well
stored
with
Timber-trees
,
Game
and
Venison
of
all
kinds
;
the
Valleys
are
a
continuation
of
Meadows
covered
with
Cattle
,
and
watered
with
Brooks
full
of
Fish
;
the
Plains
are
thick
set
with
Gardens
,
and
the
Gardens
like
those
of
the
Hesperides
,
or
rather
like
earthly
Paradises
.
There
is
in
no
place
to
be
seen
fairer
rows
of
Orange-trees
,
Grotta's
better
contrived
and
beautified
,
Fountains
more
artificial
,
nor
Fruits
more
pleasant
to
the
sight
and
taste
,
then
at
Stutgardt
.
Few
Princes
have
a
house
of
Pleasure
and
a
Heronry
within
their
Garden
,
as
this
Duke
hath
;
neither
is
there
any
one
in
the
Empire
,
that
hath
a
greater
care
of
the
Sciences
and
of
Learned
persons
.
They
that
have
been
at
Tubing
,
know
how
many
Princes
,
Counts
,
Lords
,
Barons
,
and
Gentlemen
have
been
bred
in
the
noble
Colledge
which
Duke
Lewis
caused
to
be
built
,
and
which
his
Successors
do
splendidly
maintain
there
.
P.
Since
we
are
entred
upon
this
discourse
,
make
me
(
if
you
please
)
a
more
particular
description
of
that
Colledge
.
G.
It
would
require
a
more
copious
and
eloquent
tongue
then
mine
,
to
make
you
comprehend
the
benefit
which
the
Empire
receives
by
this
Athenaeum
.
Princes
learn
there
to
fear
God
,
to
honor
the
Emperor
,
to
serve
their
Countrey
,
to
judge
of
the
sincerity
of
their
Confederates
,
and
to
cherish
their
friends
.
Counts
,
Barons
and
Gentlemen
do
there
learn
the
ways
of
winning
and
keeping
the
favour
of
Great
men
,
a
sweetness
of
carriage
necessary
for
the
maintaining
of
a
perfect
friendship
amongst
equals
,
and
an
infinity
of
vertues
,
which
are
the
same
thing
in
their
Souls
that
the
Soul
is
in
the
body
,
the
eye
in
the
head
,
precious
stones
in
gold
,
and
flowers
in
meadows
.
P.
I
suppose
that
in
this
illustrious
Colledge
the
exercises
of
the
body
are
no
more
neglected
then
those
of
the
mind
.
G.
One
may
there
learn
with
little
charge
and
pains
that
which
men
go
to
seek
for
in
Italy
and
France
at
the
expense
of
their
health
and
soundness
both
in
body
and
soul
.
Florence
hath
nothing
for
riding
the
great
horse
,
nor
Rome
and
Paris
for
fencing
and
dancing
Schools
,
which
may
not
be
gotten
without
going
out
of
Tubing
;
where
the
University
and
Colledge
have
excellent
Professors
in
all
faculties
,
and
principally
in
those
which
are
worthy
of
illustrious
persons
.
P.
Doth
it
cost
his
Highness
of
Wirtemberg
much
to
maintain
the
Professors
,
and
Masters
of
exercises
,
which
you
now
mentioned
?
G.
More
then
you
think
;
but
that
expense
is
not
considerable
in
comparison
of
the
glory
which
redounds
from
thence
.
This
Colledge
and
this
University
are
the
Pearls
which
do
wonderfully
set
off
the
Crown
of
this
Duke
:
For
although
he
be
exceedingly
at
his
ease
,
though
he
have
whatsoever
he
can
wish
,
though
the
delight
of
Hunting
never
fail
him
,
though
every
day
present
him
some
new
delicacies
made
or
growing
upon
his
own
Territories
;
yet
he
would
be
much
less
spoken
of
in
Forain
Countreys
,
if
Eberhard
the
Wise
had
not
founded
that
University
,
if
Christopher
the
Prudent
had
not
projected
this
Colledge
,
if
Lewis
the
Pious
had
not
built
it
,
if
Frederick
the
Magnanimous
had
not
endowed
it
,
if
John
Frederick
the
Peaceable
had
not
preserved
it
,
and
if
Eberhard
the
Constant
had
not
raised
it
to
a
higher
point
for
the
good
of
the
Princes
,
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Empire
.
P.
Are
none
admitted
into
this
Colledge
but
persons
of
quality
?
G.
This
Colledge
would
not
be
illustrious
,
if
all
sorts
might
be
promiscuously
received
into
it
:
And
these
Princes
having
erected
it
for
the
education
of
persons
of
noble
extraction
,
they
have
thought
it
convenient
to
exclude
those
that
are
not
Gentlemen
born
;
to
the
end
that
whilest
there
is
none
there
but
such
as
are
obliged
to
aspire
unto
an
eminent
vertue
,
and
that
have
worthy
Predecessors
to
imitate
,
there
may
be
nothing
seen
but
such
examples
as
may
give
furtherance
to
young
Lords
in
the
purf●●
of
that
mark
they
aim
at
.
Nevertheless
it
is
▪
sufficient
qualification
for
the
Masters
and
Governors
of
Great
men
,
to
be
modest
,
knowing
,
and
pious
.
P.
I
would
gladly
know
in
what
manner
they
live
in
this
Colledge
.
G.
Order
being
the
essential
principle
of
all
Societies
,
Laws
have
been
made
that
appoint
every
one
what
he
is
to
do
,
and
what
he
is
to
avoid
.
These
Rules
are
read
unto
such
as
enter
into
the
Colledge
to
remain
there
,
and
they
all
promise
and
engage
before
the
President
of
the
Colledge
to
observe
them
,
except
great
Lords
who
are
not
bound
to
those
Laws
;
but
so
far
forth
as
decency
and
the
command
of
their
Parents
enjoyns
them
to
obey
their
Governors
,
who
are
responsible
for
them
,
and
are
themselves
subject
to
the
Laws
;
which
are
extreme
easie
,
and
require
nothing
of
any
man
but
what
he
cannot
well
omit
without
running
counter
to
honour
and
honesty
.
P.
This
Institution
is
worthy
of
such
Princes
:
But
is
the
Dutchy
of
Wirtemberg
so
great
,
that
it
can
maintain
this
Colledge
and
the
University
of
Tubing
,
without
incommodating
the
Prince
?
G.
This
Countrey
is
not
so
considerable
for
the
extent
,
as
for
the
goodness
of
the
Soil
,
and
number
of
Lordships
;
in
which
they
reckon
63.
Cities
,
158.
great
Towns
,
645.
Villages
,
537.
Water-mills
,
and
14.
Abbeys
of
large
Revenue
.
Before
the
War
this
Duke
could
have
brought
together
24000.
men
in
24.
hours
;
and
at
this
time
he
hath
a
fair
Militia
afwell
of
Horse
as
Foot
,
and
many
Fortresses
,
whereof
Schocenderf
,
Habsperg
,
Anach
and
Neïf
,
are
indifferent
good
,
and
Hoheuvilz
one
of
the
best
in
Germany
.
P.
Do
me
the
favour
to
acquaint
me
further
with
the
Priviledges
and
Alliances
of
this
Prince
.
G.
There
is
no
Prince
in
Germany
that
hath
more
noble
priviledges
then
this
Duke
.
Not
one
of
his
subjects
can
appeal
from
his
Justice
:
And
for
that
purpose
he
hath
a
Presidial
Court
at
Tubing
,
composed
of
five
Gentlemen
,
four
Doctors
,
and
as
many
Burgers
,
who
give
definitive
judgement
upon
all
controversies
that
happen
between
his
Highness
Subjects
both
in
Civil
and
Criminal
causes
;
also
a
Consistory
formed
of
certain
Divines
,
and
other
grave
persons
who
are
skilful
in
matters
Ecclesiastical
,
and
such
as
have
any
relation
to
the
Spiritual
,
as
Marriages
and
Adulteries
:
He
hath
other
Councels
also
for
affairs
of
State
,
and
of
the
Exchequor
.
As
to
your
demand
touching
the
Alliances
of
this
House
,
I
find
that
anciently
the
Males
married
Marchionesses
of
Brigan
,
Dutchesses
of
Lernigen
,
daughters
of
Kings
of
Poland
and
of
Emperors
,
Dutchesses
of
Bavaria
,
Milan
,
Sav●y
,
and
Cleve
.
Since
they
were
Dukes
Eberhard
I.
married
Barbar●
of
Gonzage
;
Eberhard
II.
Elizabeth
Marchioness
of
Brandenbourg
;
Vlrick
,
Sabius
daughter
to
Albert
the
Wise
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
;
Christopher
,
Anne
Mary
Marchioness
of
Brasdenbourg
;
Lewis
,
Dorothy
Vrsula
Marchioness
of
Baden
,
and
Vrsula
Princess
Palstine
;
Frederick
had
Sibyll
Princess
of
Anhalt
for
the
conservatress
of
his
House
;
John
Frederick
took
Barbara
Sophia
Princess
Electoral
of
Brandenbourg
for
an
assistant
and
admirer
of
his
Magnificence
;
and
Eberhard
III.
had
Anne
Catherine
Rhingravess
for
the
comfortress
of
his
displeasures
in
the
time
of
the
War
,
and
Mary
Dorothy
Sophia
Countess
of
Ottinguen
for
a
partner
of
his
felicity
in
the
time
of
peace
,
with
whom
he
lived
in
such
perfect
union
and
harmony
,
that
it
seemed
as
it
were
a
taste
upon
earth
of
the
life
hereafter
in
Heaven
.
P.
Hath
this
Prince
no
children
?
G.
He
had
14.
by
his
first
wife
,
and
hath
still
nine
of
them
,
very
sweet
lovely
persons
:
The
five
Princesses
speak
French
and
dance
as
if
they
had
been
bred
at
Paris
:
The
eldest
son
John
Frederick
is
excellent
for
horsemanship
and
at
his
Weapon
;
William
Lewis
,
Frederick
Charles
,
and
Charles
Maximilian
are
but
young
,
but
they
carry
in
their
countenances
such
characters
of
generosity
,
as
easily
perswade
me
they
will
one
day
make
the
vertues
of
their
bravest
Ancestors
live
again
.
P.
Methinks
you
are
very
much
addicted
to
this
House
,
and
yet
you
do
not
tell
me
,
that
one
of
the
younger
sons
of
Frederick
the
Magnanimous
had
Weiltingen
and
Brents
;
and
the
youngest
of
all
,
Monbeliard
,
Ericourt
,
Granges
,
Horbourg
,
Richeville
,
and
their
appurtenances
,
which
give
him
a
voice
in
the
Diets
of
the
Empire
,
and
almost
all
the
Nobility
in
the
Franche-County
and
Burgundy
hold
of
him
in
Fee
:
Also
that
this
Princes
Lands
,
depending
upon
the
Empire
,
enjoy
the
same
right
that
the
Dutchy
of
Wirtemberg
doth
;
and
that
the
eldest
Son
had
the
Dutchy
entire
,
and
left
it
undivided
to
his
eldest
Son
.
G.
I
have
elsewhere
said
,
that
the
right
of
Primogenitute
takes
place
in
this
House
:
And
since
you
are
not
satisfied
with
what
I
have
told
you
hitherto
,
you
ought
to
know
that
the
four
daughters
of
Frederick
the
Magnanimous
were
married
to
John
George
I.
Elector
of
Saxony
,
John
George
Marquis
of
Zeguerendorf
,
Frederick
Marquis
of
Baden
,
and
Francis
Julius
Duke
of
Lower
Saxony
;
which
are
high
Alliances
.
The
sons
of
Lewis
Frederick
Prince
of
Monbeliard
are
married
,
the
eldest
to
Sibyll
Dutchess
of
Wirtemberg
,
and
the
younger
to
Anne
of
Coligny
Dutchess
of
Chastillon
.
The
younger
son
of
Julius
Frederick
married
a
Countess
of
Aldembourg
,
and
the
eldest
a
Dutchess
of
Mansterberg
,
who
brought
him
is
dowry
the
Principality
of
Ols
in
Silesia
.
Vlrick
a
younger
son
of
the
present
Duke
was
General
of
the
Forain
Horse
for
the
Spaniard
in
Flanders
,
where
he
took
to
Wife
Isabell
of
Aremberg
Princess
of
Barbanson
;
but
at
present
he
is
General
of
an
Army
for
the
King
of
France
.
Frederick
was
Major
General
with
great
reputation
in
the
Army
of
Hesse
:
He
is
at
this
time
married
to
Clara
Augusta
Dutchess
of
Brunswick
.
These
Princes
have
two
sisters
;
who
whilest
the
War
lasted
thinking
they
could
not
spend
their
time
better
,
Antonietta
learnt
the
Hebrew
and
Latin
,
and
Anne
Jane
the
Mathematicks
,
in
perfection
.
And
that
I
may
forget
nothing
that
may
serve
to
illustrate
the
glory
of
this
House
,
you
shall
observe
(
if
you
please
)
that
Eberhard
Count
of
Wirtemberg
the
third
of
that
name
,
who
dyed
May
16.
1417.
had
usually
at
his
Court
six
Princes
,
seven
Counts
,
five
Barons
,
and
threescore
and
ten
Gentlemen
.
P.
I
never
heard
that
a
Count
had
Princes
in
his
Court
:
But
tell
me
,
why
doth
the
House
of
Austria
bear
the
name
and
Arms
of
that
of
Wirtemberg
?
G.
When
Duke
Vlrick
was
driven
out
of
his
Estates
in
the
year
1519.
his
Enemies
sold
that
Dutchy
to
the
Emperor
Charles
V.
and
Vlrick
continued
in
exile
till
the
year
1534.
at
which
time
being
assisted
by
the
money
of
Francis
I.
King
of
France
,
and
the
Sword
of
Philip
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
he
returned
into
his
Countrey
,
and
sent
his
Son
Duke
Christopher
to
Ferdinand
King
of
the
Romans
,
who
agreed
with
him
at
Cade
June
24.
in
the
same
year
,
that
the
House
of
Wirtemberg
should
enjoy
that
Dutchy
,
holding
it
in
Fee
of
the
House
of
Austria
:
Which
was
accordingly
done
,
till
the
year
1599.
when
by
a
transaction
made
at
Prague
between
the
Emperor
Rodolph
II.
and
Frederick
I.
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
this
Dutchy
was
reduced
unto
its
first
condition
,
the
House
of
Austria
only
reserving
to
it self
the
name
and
Arms
,
and
the
right
of
Succession
,
in
case
it
survive
all
the
Males
of
Wirtemberg
.
P.
Let
us
step
into
the
Countrey
of
Hesse
;
and
tell
me
something
of
a
House
to
which
generosity
seems
to
be
natural
.
G.
I
know
never
a
Family
in
Germany
more
illustrious
then
that
of
Hesse
,
whether
you
consider
its
antiquity
,
or
the
number
of
Heroical
personages
it
hath
produced
,
or
lastly
its
Alliances
.
The
Landgrave
George
hath
heretofore
told
me
that
his
House
is
descended
from
Charlemagne
;
and
a
little
after
,
when
I
was
at
Cassel
the
late
Landgravess
of
Hesse
shewed
me
a
Genealogical
Table
,
that
deriv'd
it
from
a
Collateral
branch
of
that
great
Emperor
,
but
by
the
way
of
Females
.
I
can
hardly
forbear
to
explicate
the
same
to
you
at
large
;
and
would
do
it
,
if
I
were
not
afraid
to
●e
troublesom
.
P.
I
know
you
could
shew
me
that
Gerbo●●
daughter
to
Charles
of
Lorraine
(
Unkle
by
the
Fathers
side
to
Lewis
V.
King
of
France
,
who
came
in
a
direct
Male
line
from
Lewis
the
Debonaire
)
was
married
to
Lambert
II.
Count
of
Lovain
,
from
whom
the
present
Landgrave
are
descended
by
the
way
of
Henry
V.
who
was
the
first
of
this
Family
that
had
the
title
of
Landgrave
of
Hesse
:
But
because
I
do
not
question
that
at
all
,
declare
to
me
how
Henry
got
this
Landgraveship
,
how
his
posterity
kept
it
,
who
were
the
most
illustrious
Princes
of
this
House
,
and
into
how
many
Branches
it
is
divided
at
this
present
.
G.
You
free
me
from
a
great
deal
of
pains
;
which
yet
would
not
have
been
unpleasant
to
me
,
for
the
respect
I
bear
to
that
House
.
To
begin
then
to
answer
your
question
,
I
say
,
that
Henry
of
Brabant
(
whose
predecessors
had
Born
the
name
of
Counts
of
Lovain
,
Hainault
,
Rhetel
,
and
Yvoy
,
and
of
Dukes
of
M●selle
,
Lorraine
,
and
Brabant
)
married
Sophis
Landgravess
of
Thuringia
,
who
also
descended
from
Charlemagne
by
the
way
of
Lewis
Germanicus
second
son
to
Lewis
the
Debonain
.
This
Henry
made
war
nine
years
together
upon
Henry
the
Illustrious
Marquis
of
Misni●
,
who
pretended
(
as
the
other
did
)
to
the
Principalities
of
Thuringia
and
Hesse
:
And
at
last
they
came
to
this
agreement
,
that
the
one
should
have
Hesse
,
and
the
other
Thuringia
,
upon
condition
that
the
surviving
Family
should
inherit
both
;
and
this
agreement
is
still
in
force
between
the
Dukes
of
Saxony
,
who
are
Landgraves
of
Thuringia
,
and
our
Landgraves
of
Hesse
.
P.
Wars
between
kinsmen
are
usually
cruel
and
long
:
At
what
time
did
this
happen
?
G.
Henry
of
Brabant
first
Landgrave
of
Hesse
lived
63.
years
,
and
dyed
in
that
of
our
Lord
1308.
He
left
the
succession
to
his
son
Otho
,
who
was
father
to
Lewis
,
grandfather
to
Herman
,
and
great-grandfather
to
Lewis
the
peaceable
second
of
that
name
,
and
first
of
his
Family
that
was
qualified
Count
of
Zigne●heim
and
Nidda
.
This
Prince
may
serve
for
an
example
of
moderation
to
posterity
;
for
when
the
Imperial
Dignity
was
offered
him
,
and
he
chosen
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Empire
in
the
year
1442.
he
refused
that
which
many
seek
after
with
much
hazard
,
labour
and
anxiety
.
P.
The
title
of
Peaceable
which
this
Prince
bore
,
makes
me
think
he
feared
the
power
of
Frederick
of
Habspourg
,
who
took
the
Scepter
which
Lewis
would
not
accept
;
and
I
am
perswaded
that
Lewis
the
Couragious
,
son
to
the
Peaceable
,
would
rather
have
canvassed
to
proture
the
Imperial
Crown
,
then
modestly
refused
it
.
G.
It
is
very
likely
the
Son
would
not
have
done
as
the
Father
did
;
and
in
all
probabily
if
that
House
had
accepted
the
Crown
then
,
I
would
have
held
it
even
to
this
day
:
For
eve●
since
that
time
,
all
the
princes
of
Hesse
the
have
reigned
,
were
worthy
to
reign
.
Willi●●
the
younger
,
son
to
Lewis
and
Matildis
o●
Wirtemberg
,
had
no
less
courage
nor
prudence
then
his
Father
;
Philip
the
Magnanimous
,
being
no
more
but
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
gave
much
trouble
,
and
no
less
apprehension
to
the
greatest
of
our
Emperors
;
William
the
beleved
son
of
Philip
,
shewing
himself
the
worthy
son
of
so
great
a
Father
,
deserved
the
surname
of
Wise
;
Maurice
was
equal
to
,
or
greater
then
any
one
of
his
Ancestors
;
William
the
Constant
was
a
pattern
of
valour
and
vertue
;
and
William
his
son
cannot
but
prove
a
great
personage
,
having
had
for
his
Mother
and
●●tress
the
most
Heroical
Lady
of
this
age
.
P.
The
Ancients
by
representing
Occasion
bald
behind
,
would
teach
us
to
use
prudence
,
and
not
to
let
slip
a
present
advantage
;
as
Lewis
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
and
Frederick
III.
Elector
of
Saxony
,
who
refused
the
Empire
,
and
repented
it
too
late
.
But
go
on
,
I
pray
.
G.
You
must
know
that
Philip
the
Magnanimous
had
three
sons
,
who
were
all
married
,
and
Chiefs
of
several
Branches
:
Lewis
and
George
had
less
of
their
Fathers
estate
,
then
William
their
eldest
brother
;
yet
that
division
weakened
the
House
;
and
a
little
after
,
the
inheritance
of
Lewis
untyed
the
knot
of
kindness
,
and
sowed
discord
between
the
two
other
Branches
.
P.
I
would
willingly
have
a
more
particular
account
of
that
misunderstanding
.
G.
The
Landgrave
Lewis
,
son
to
Philip
,
dyed
without
issue
in
the
year
1604.
and
appointed
his
Nephews
Maurice
and
Lewis
to
inherit
his
estate
by
equal
portions
.
Now
because
one
of
those
heirs
was
of
a
different
Religion
from
that
professed
by
the
deceased
Princes
Subjects
,
he
added
a
clause
in
his
Will
,
to
deprive
that
party
of
the
right
of
Succession
that
should
oblige
his
Subjects
to
change
their
Religion
.
Notwithstanding
which
clause
,
Maurice
forced
the
inhabitants
of
his
division
to
embrace
the
Reformation
of
Calvin
.
Lewis
taking
Maurice
to
have
forfeited
the
right
he
had
to
the
inheritance
,
complained
of
the
non-observance
of
the
Will
:
Whereupon
they
took
Arbitrators
,
who
judged
,
that
the
Clause
annext
to
the
Testament
could
not
deprive
Maurice
of
the
right
he
had
,
as
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
of
obliging
his
Subjects
to
follow
his
Religion
.
Lewis
appealed
from
this
Arbitrary
sentence
to
the
Court
of
the
Emperor
,
where
he
found
more
favour
,
and
obtained
a
Decree
that
condemned
Maurice
,
and
an
Army
that
put
Lewis
into
possession
of
the
lands
in
question
.
Maurice
not
being
able
to
withstand
the
Army
and
the
will
of
the
Emperor
,
gave
wa●
to
power
:
So
Lewis
surnamed
the
pious
,
and
George
his
son
,
possest
those
lands
in
peace
,
〈◊〉
Amelia
Elizabeth
Mother
to
William
VI.
h●ving
an
Army
at
her
command
,
used
it
so
o●portunely
,
that
she
drove
George
out
of
the●tigious
Territories
,
and
forced
him
to
another
Agreement
,
which
was
mediated
by
Er●●
.
Duke
of
Saxony
in
the
year
1647.
P.
These
contentions
must
needs
begethtred
between
the
two
Houses
:
But
are
they
〈◊〉
equal
puissance
?
G.
That
of
Cassel
is
the
elder
,
hath
prendence
,
and
more
estate
then
that
of
Darmstr●●
but
they
are
so
far
forth
equal
,
that
each
〈◊〉
them
hath
a
voice
in
the
Assemblies
,
and
neither
depends
in
any
wise
upon
the
other
.
They
are
both
well
allied
:
George
Chief
of
the
Branch
of
Darmstadt
is
married
to
the
eld●●
daughter
of
the
late
Elector
of
Saxony
;
his
eldest
son
,
to
a
daughter
of
Frederick
Duke
〈◊〉
Holstein
;
and
one
of
his
daughters
to
Phil●●
Lewis
Duke
of
Newbourg
.
William
the
present
Prince
of
Cassel
hath
taken
to
wife
a
sister
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
;
and
Williams
elde●
sister
is
married
to
Lewis
of
Tremüoille
,
Dol●
of
Toüars
,
Prince
of
Tarante
;
and
the
young
est
to
Charles
Lewis
Elector
Palatine
.
P.
You
have
already
told
me
,
that
Willi●●
VI.
was
son
to
Amelia
Elizabeth
,
who
governed
his
person
and
estate
from
the
year
1637.
till
the
Peace
;
and
her
Regency
was
so
renowned
,
and
so
beneficial
to
that
House
,
that
I
think
my self
obliged
to
propose
this
question
to
you
,
Whether
they
do
not
great
wrong
to
Ladies
that
esteem
them
unable
to
govern
a
State
.
G.
I
wonder
there
should
be
any
Philosophers
,
who
dare
affirm
,
that
the
Female
Sex
is
unworthy
to
bear
the
Scepter
;
since
Histories
tell
us
that
Ladies
have
preserved
and
enlarged
the
Kingdoms
of
Spain
,
England
,
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
Portugal
,
and
France
;
that
the
five
former
never
flourished
so
much
as
under
two
Elizabeths
,
Margaret
,
Christina
,
and
Loüyse
;
and
that
the
last
was
freed
from
the
English
yoke
by
Jane
d'Arc
,
commonly
called
the
Maid
of
Orleans
,
preserved
in
peace
under
the
Regency
of
Blanche
of
Castile
Mother
to
St.
Lewis
,
and
the
bounds
thereof
advanced
under
Anne
of
Austria
,
Mother
to
the
incomparable
Lewis
XIV
.
the
present
King
.
P.
You
will
acknowledge
that
this
Sex
is
usually
weak
,
inconstant
,
and
faint-hearted
;
and
that
it
is
not
able
either
to
ride
,
or
wear
armour
for
the
good
of
the
State
.
G.
It
is
the
opinion
of
those
,
who
to
decry
Ladies
,
tell
us
,
they
are
naturally
inconstant
,
fearful
,
and
cruel
;
and
when
we
object
the
illustrious
examples
of
Roman
,
Grecian
,
Spanish
,
German
,
and
French
Ladies
,
they
say
,
they
are
rare
things
,
and
such
as
ought
not
to
be
drawn
into
consequence
;
and
that
for
one
that
hath
administred
the
State
well
,
there
be
two
that
have
abused
their
authority
.
I
confess
they
are
not
all
sufficiently
qualified
to
rule
;
but
I
deny
also
that
all
men
are
so
:
And
I
may
confidently
say
,
that
never
any
King
of
England
was
better
obeyed
then
Queen
Elizabeth
,
that
the
bravest
Swedish
Commanders
freely
acknowledged
,
their
victories
proceeded
as
much
from
the
happy
Genius
of
their
Queen
as
from
their
own
valour
;
that
Portugal
ows
its
deliverance
to
Loyse
de
Gusman
,
who
governs
it
still
with
admirable
prudence
;
that
Elizabeth
of
France
wife
to
Philip
IV.
would
have
re-established
the
affairs
of
Spain
,
if
the
impertinency
of
a
Favourite
had
not
held
her
at
distance
from
the
Counsels
of
the
King
her
husband
;
that
the
Hessians
were
never
better
ruled
then
by
Amelia
Elizabeth
,
and
that
no
Prince
was
ever
more
moderate
in
his
prosperty
,
nor
more
constant
in
adversity
then
this
matchless
Lady
.
One
example
shall
make
you
confess
this
truth
.
In
the
year
1647.
her
Army
besieged
Paderborne
,
and
was
forced
to
raise
the
siege
with
loss
.
The
news
came
to
her
while
she
sate
at
Table
;
she
read
the
Letter
,
and
told
me
,
We
have
ill
news
,
my
Troops
have
been
worsted
,
and
forced
to
leave
a
plate
which
it
concerned
me
very
much
to
have
taken
:
And
so
sate
out
her
Meal
without
the
least
show
of
any
alteration
.
P.
No
more
would
a
great
man
be
much
moved
at
such
a
loss
.
G.
I
know
Philip
II.
seemed
not
to
be
concerned
,
when
he
heard
of
the
victory
won
at
Lepanto
,
and
of
the
losing
of
a
Fleet
which
he
thought
Invincible
;
but
that
Prince
was
singular
in
generosity
and
constancy
.
And
to
prove
that
Ladies
are
worthy
to
bear
the
Scepter
,
it
is
enough
that
we
find
some
comparable
to
the
most
excellent
of
men
.
P.
I
submit
to
your
reason
;
but
withal
I
think
there
are
not
many
Amelia
Elizabeths
to
be
found
.
G.
There
are
but
few
indeed
,
because
the
malice
or
envy
of
men
keeps
them
off
from
showing
their
ability
,
and
making
their
prudence
and
generosity
admired
.
Nay
,
I
make
no
question
,
but
,
if
there
were
as
many
Ladies
as
there
be
Princes
upon
the
Throne
,
we
should
often
find
Female
accomplishments
superior
to
ours
,
enough
to
make
Philosophers
recant
,
and
acknowledging
their
error
to
confess
,
that
Ladies
are
as
much
,
if
not
more
excellent
then
men
.
P.
I
perceive
you
love
that
beautiful
Sex
,
and
understand
their
worth
;
and
if
they
had
no
greater
enemies
then
you
,
they
should
have
the
honour
that
is
due
to
them
.
I
shall
always
be
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
if
ten
thousand
Philosophers
would
perswade
me
the
contrary
,
I
should
not
forbear
to
say
and
believe
,
that
there
be
many
Ladies
worthy
to
govern
,
and
would
be
many
more
,
if
they
were
instructed
and
brought
up
to
great
affairs
from
their
youth
.
The
end
of
the
Fourth
Dialogue
.
Dialogue
V.
Of
the
same
Secular
Princes
.
P.
I
Would
gladly
have
heard
something
of
the
Marquisses
of
Baden
in
the
preceding
Dialogue
,
because
they
take
their
turns
with
the
other
princes
you
last
mentioned
:
But
I
hope
there
is
nothing
lost
.
G.
These
Princes
,
as
well
as
all
that
are
Ancient
,
hear
many
men
speak
of
the
beginning
of
their
House
,
but
few
that
speak
truth
.
I
do
not
desire
to
confute
opinions
contrary
to
mine
,
nor
to
entertain
you
long
upon
such
a
subject
:
It
is
enough
for
me
to
tell
you
what
I
have
learnt
from
those
Marquisses
themselves
,
who
have
graciously
communicated
to
me
what
they
have
drawn
out
of
their
own
Records
.
But
before
we
go
any
further
,
I
desire
you
to
take
notice
,
that
the
House
of
Hesse
being
divided
into
two
Branches
,
whereof
one
follows
Luthers
Reformation
,
and
the
other
Calvins
;
each
of
them
hath
one
Prince
that
hath
withdrawn
himself
to
the
Church
of
Rome
:
Frederick
brother
to
the
Landgrave
George
of
Darmstadt
,
&
grand
Prior
of
the
Order
of
Malta
in
Germany
;
and
Ernest
Unkle
by
the
Fathers
side
to
the
Landgrave
William
of
Cassel
,
who
making
as
if
he
would
dispute
with
the
ablest
men
of
the
two
Religions
permitted
by
the
Laws
of
the
Empire
,
hath
embraced
that
of
Rome
,
together
with
his
Wife
,
who
is
of
the
House
of
Solmes
.
P.
I
was
not
ignorant
of
that
change
of
Religion
,
which
hath
made
noise
enough
throughout
all
Germany
.
As
for
those
Writers
that
fetch
what
they
deliver
concerning
the
antiquity
of
Houses
,
either
out
of
their
own
brain
,
or
from
weak
conjectures
,
I
think
they
are
much
to
blame
:
For
my
part
,
I
conceive
there
is
no
better
way
to
know
from
what
source
Houses
are
derived
,
then
by
the
Charters
and
Epitaphs
of
the
Houses
themselves
.
G.
There
are
some
that
think
Princes
flatter
themselves
in
this
point
,
and
report
fables
for
truths
,
on
purpose
to
appear
more
illustrious
and
more
ancient
.
And
I
am
verily
perswaded
,
that
many
endeavour
to
usurp
the
Estates
of
others
by
vain
and
false
Genealogies
;
nay
,
that
our
nature
cannot
endure
any
that
doth
not
flatter
it
:
On
the
other
side
I
cannot
deny
,
but
that
Princes
themselves
,
or
their
learned
servants
,
who
have
the
custody
of
their
Records
,
must
know
the
truth
of
their
beginning
and
off-spring
better
then
any
other
person
.
Now
the
Marquiss
George
Frederick
having
caused
his
own
to
be
searcht
out
with
great
care
,
the
Prince
his
Son
communicated
the
same
to
me
such
as
I
here
represent
it
unto
you
.
P.
The
truth
is
but
one
,
pure
,
simple
,
and
without
mixture
:
Wherefore
I
pray
tell
me
what
you
know
,
not
regarding
the
device
of
some
that
would
draw
this
House
from
that
of
the
Vrsins
,
and
others
from
that
of
Della
Scala
or
the
Scaligers
;
some
labour
to
show
that
Baden
and
Hochberg
were
two
different
Families
,
and
others
that
they
are
but
one
.
G.
They
that
would
have
this
House
come
out
of
Italy
,
say
that
Frederick
Barbarossa
brought
Herman
Marquiss
of
Verona
from
thence
,
and
gave
him
the
Marquisate
of
Hochberg
:
which
cannot
be
,
seeing
in
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Conrade
II.
there
were
already
Marquisses
at
Baden
and
at
Hochberg
.
It
is
therefore
more
probable
,
that
Berchtold
I
,
having
two
sons
,
divided
his
Estates
between
them
,
giving
the
greatest
part
thereof
to
his
eldest
son
Berchtold
II.
with
the
title
of
Duke
of
Zeringuen
,
and
a
good
share
to
Herman
his
younger
son
,
with
the
title
of
Marquiss
.
This
Herman
II.
having
married
Judith
inheritrice
of
Baden
,
gave
occasion
to
Herman
III.
whom
he
had
by
her
,
to
style
himself
Marquiss
of
Baden
,
to
take
his
Mothers
Arms
,
and
transmit
them
to
his
posterity
,
as
he
did
.
Some
while
after
,
the
Emperor
Frederick
Barbarossa
having
ruined
Milan
,
and
chastised
Lombardy
,
put
German
garrisons
in
all
the
strong
places
,
and
left
Herman
IV.
Governor
of
Verona
.
When
that
Prince
came
back
into
Germany
,
he
was
called
Marquiss
of
Verona
in
memory
of
that
Expedition
;
and
that
name
hath
occasioned
the
mistake
of
those
who
write
that
the
Marquisses
of
Baden
are
descended
from
them
of
Verona
.
P.
Then
you
hold
it
for
certain
,
that
the
Marquisses
of
Baden
are
descended
neither
from
the
Gothick
Kings
,
nor
from
the
Scaligers
,
nor
the
Vrsins
,
nor
from
any
Marquisses
of
Verona
whatsoever
;
but
from
the
ancient
Counts
of
Vindonissa
and
Altembourg
,
who
flourished
a
long
time
in
Swisserland
:
from
whom
also
the
Dukes
of
Zeringuen
and
Tek
,
the
Counts
of
Habspourg
and
the
Archdukes
derive
their
original
.
G.
That
is
my
opinion
;
and
I
believe
it
as
true
,
as
it
is
certain
that
Herman
Marquiss
of
Baden
founded
a
Monastery
in
his
Village
of
Backenau
,
A.
D.
1116.
which
Bruno
Bishop
of
Spire
confirmed
at
the
request
of
the
said
Herman
1122.
and
which
Herman
the
younger
his
son
enriched
with
many
endowments
in
the
time
of
Lotharius
II.
or
Conrade
III.
A.D.
1145.
All
which
things
were
done
by
Marquisses
of
Baden
(
before
there
were
any
,
according
to
the
opinion
of
my
Adversaries
)
and
by
the
Descendents
of
Herman
son
to
Berchtold
Duke
of
Zeringuen
.
P.
I
believe
your
reasons
unanswerable
,
and
am
absolutely
perswaded
by
them
,
that
the
Marquisses
of
Baden
did
not
come
out
of
Italy
.
It
lies
upon
you
now
to
prove
,
that
these
Princes
and
those
of
Hochberg
were
both
of
the
same
House
.
G.
On
St.
Bartholomews
day
1490.
Christopher
Marquiss
of
Baden
and
Philip
Marquiss
of
Hochberg
made
an
agreement
,
and
a
reciprocal
Testament
,
whereby
one
of
the
Houses
surviving
the
other
was
to
be
heir
thereof
,
because
they
both
issued
out
of
the
same
stock
,
and
bore
the
same
Arms
,
or
with
very
little
difference
.
That
Will
and
Testament
was
confirmed
by
the
Emperor
Maximilian
I.
A.D.
1499.
which
is
sufficient
(
methinks
)
to
prove
,
that
those
Houses
were
but
Branches
from
one
and
the
same
root
.
P.
I
am
satisfied
with
what
you
have
told
me
concerning
the
unity
and
descendance
of
the
Houses
of
Baden
and
Hochberg
.
Let
us
now
see
into
how
many
Branches
that
of
Baden
is
at
present
divided
.
G.
This
House
,
which
had
been
severed
into
two
ever
since
the
year
1200.
was
re-united
after
the
death
of
Philip
the
last
of
the
Hochbergian
Branch
,
by
vertue
of
that
interchangeable
Testament
made
by
him
and
Christopher
,
as
we
mentioned
before
.
Now
Christopher
inheriting
the
lands
of
Philip
A.
D.
1503.
possessed
the
two
Marquisates
till
the
year
1515.
wherein
he
dyed
;
and
his
lands
were
parted
between
Bernard
and
Ernest
his
children
,
who
are
the
Heads
of
the
two
principal
Branches
into
which
this
House
is
divided
at
this
time
.
P.
Make
a
little
larger
relation
of
this
matter
,
and
show
me
how
the
Marquisses
of
Baden
come
from
Bernard
,
and
those
of
Dourlach
from
Ernest
,
both
sons
to
Christopher
,
who
inherited
the
entire
Estate
of
Philip
Marquiss
of
Hochberg
,
except
the
County
of
Newchastel
in
Swisserland
;
which
Jane
,
daughter
to
the
forementioned
Philip
,
brought
in
Dowry
to
Lewis
of
Orleans
,
and
it
is
still
in
the
hands
of
Henry
Duke
of
Longueville
his
Nephews
son
.
G.
By
the
division
thus
made
between
those
two
brethren
,
Bernard
had
Baden
with
its
appurtenances
:
He
married
Frances
Countess
of
Luxembourg
,
by
whom
he
had
Christopher
,
who
(
after
Philibert
his
elder
brother
was
slain
at
the
Battel
of
Moncontour
)
took
upon
him
the
government
of
his
Estate
.
That
Prince
married
Cecily
daughter
to
Gustavus
first
of
that
name
and
of
his
Family
,
King
of
Sweden
:
among
other
children
he
begat
Edward
Fortunatus
Father
to
William
,
present
Marquiss
of
Baden
,
Knight
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
and
Judge
of
the
Imperial
Chamber
at
Spire
.
William
hath
had
two
Wives
,
and
many
children
:
by
the
first
,
who
was
born
Princess
of
Hohenzolleren
,
he
hath
yet
living
Leopold
William
,
who
serves
the
Emperor
with
great
zeal
and
reputation
;
Herman
,
Canon
of
Collen
,
with
some
others
,
who
are
yet
but
young
;
and
Ferdinand
Maximilian
the
eldest
,
who
knowing
that
Mary
daughter
to
Amedeus
IX
.
Duke
of
Savoy
had
been
married
into
his
House
,
was
desirous
to
renew
that
alliance
,
and
to
that
purpose
married
Loüyse
of
Savoy
daughter
to
Thomas
Prince
of
Carignan
A.
D.
1653.
by
whom
he
hath
one
son
.
Herman
brother
to
William
makes
a
Branch
apart
,
and
hath
children
of
both
sexes
marriageable
.
P.
Hath
not
this
Prince
Herman
some
land●
in
the
Countrey
of
Luxembourg
,
and
a
son
Canon
of
Collen
?
G.
Yes
;
Ernest
,
brother
to
Bernard
,
and
son
to
Christopher
,
who
had
for
his
share
the
Marquisates
of
Hochberg
,
Pfortzen
,
Weiemberg
,
Baden
,
Vsysiler
,
and
Rhetel
,
took
to
wife
Elizabeth
daughter
to
Frederick
V.
Marquiss
of
Brandenbourg
:
His
son
Charles
married
Anne
daughter
to
Robert
Prince
Palatine
,
by
whom
he
had
many
children
,
who
all
died
young
,
except
George
Frederick
:
He
was
not
to
be
paralleled
for
valour
and
magnanimity
,
yet
was
beaten
at
Wimpfen
by
the
misfortune
of
his
powder
taking
fire
while
the
Battel
was
fighting
,
which
he
thereupon
lost
when
he
was
half-assured
of
the
victory
.
This
Prince
had
two
Wives
,
Juliana
Vrsula
daughter
to
the
Rhingrave
Frederick
,
and
Agatha
daughter
to
George
Count
of
Erbach
.
Of
the
latter
there
remain
but
Anne
and
Elizabeth
,
Princesses
no
less
knowing
then
vertuous
;
and
of
the
former
(
by
whom
he
had
15.
children
)
Catherine
Vrsula
,
Anne
Amelia
,
and
Sibyll
Magdalen
,
who
are
thus
married
;
the
first
to
Otho
eldest
son
to
the
Landgrave
Maurice
,
and
the
other
two
to
two
Counts
of
Nassau
Sarbruck
:
Ernestine
is
for
her
rare
vertue
and
admirable
knowledge
worthy
of
an
eminent
fortune
;
and
Frederick
their
eldest
brother
,
the
present
Prince
of
Dourlach
,
an
incomparable
man
for
his
skill
in
Mathematicks
and
Opticks
,
hath
had
five
Wives
and
many
children
,
the
eldest
whereof
called
by
his
Fathers
name
hath
married
Christina
Magdalen
,
the
worthy
sister
of
Charles
Gustavus
King
of
Sweden
,
and
daughter
to
John
Casimir
Prince
Palatine
of
Deux-ponts
,
who
in
his
life-time
knew
better
then
any
man
how
to
get
a
powerful
ascendent
over
the
hearts
of
all
that
looked
upon
him
.
He
hath
very
fine
children
by
her
both
for
outward
features
and
inward
faculties
:
The
youngest
called
Charlemagne
is
eminent
for
vertue
,
merit
,
and
military
experience
;
he
is
married
to
Mary
Juliana
Countess
of
Hohenloch
,
and
hath
by
her
one
son
who
will
equal
his
courage
,
and
one
daughter
who
will
not
be
inferior
to
her
Mother
in
comelyness
of
body
and
sincerity
of
heart
.
Gustavus
Adolph
a
younger
brother
of
this
House
,
is
serving
his
apprentiship
in
the
school
of
the
King
of
Sweden
,
and
of
his
brethren
,
whom
he
will
equal
or
surpass
,
if
God
give
him
life
and
health
,
as
I
wish
him
.
P.
You
tell
me
nothing
of
the
controversie
between
these
two
Branches
,
nor
of
the
sentence
which
Edward
Fortunatus
his
Successors
obtained
against
the
Marquis
George
Frederick
and
his
son
.
G.
It
is
not
good
to
rub
old
sores
that
are
skin'd
over
,
nor
to
speak
of
differences
that
are
silenced
by
a
determination
,
for
fear
of
grieving
those
persons
whom
we
respect
.
It
is
sufficient
for
you
to
know
that
these
Princes
are
good
friends
,
that
they
have
forgotten
all
that
is
past
,
and
endeavour
to
oblige
one
another
to
the
uttermost
of
their
power
.
The
branch
of
Baden
is
Catholique
,
that
of
Dourlach
Lutheran
,
and
both
zealous
in
their
Religion
;
but
that
zeal
will
not
hinder
them
from
being
kind
to
one
another
as
to
their
persons
,
though
their
interest
keep
them
asunder
as
to
their
party
.
Each
branch
hath
one
voice
in
the
Assemblies
;
and
the
Marquis
Frederick
shall
have
precedence
there
as
long
as
he
lives
,
but
after
his
death
the
two
Branches
shall
take
their
turns
,
that
is
,
shall
precede
alternatively
,
according
to
the
resolution
made
at
Munster
by
the
last
Treaty
of
Peace
.
P.
Since
we
have
spoken
of
Houses
in
Germany
that
take
their
turns
successively
,
do
me
the
favour
to
tell
me
the
manner
how
that
alternation
is
observed
.
G.
You
may
see
in
this
figure
how
they
sit
for
ten
dayes
together
;
after
which
they
begin
again
,
and
continue
as
they
were
before
;
every
letter
denoting
the
name
of
one
of
the
five
Houses
that
take
their
turns
.
|
P
|
M
|
W
|
H
|
B
|
|
M
|
W
|
B
|
P
|
H
|
|
W
|
H
|
B
|
P
|
M
|
|
H
|
W
|
M
|
P
|
B
|
|
B
|
P
|
H
|
M
|
W
|
|
P
|
M
|
W
|
B
|
H
|
|
M
|
P
|
W
|
H
|
B
|
|
W
|
B
|
H
|
M
|
P
|
|
H
|
P
|
W
|
B
|
M
|
|
B
|
W
|
M
|
H
|
P
|
The
five
alternating
Houses
are
,
-
Pomerania
.
-
Meklebourg
.
-
Wirtemberg
.
-
Hesse
.
-
Baden
.
P.
I
wonder
the
Houses
of
Saxon
Lawembourg
and
Anhalt
do
not
precede
these
five
,
or
at
least
alternate
with
them
,
seeing
they
hare
had
the
Electorships
of
Saxony
and
Branderbourg
at
the
same
time
.
G.
The
Houses
you
last
mentioned
are
so
far
from
preceding
those
five
,
that
they
follow
that
of
Holstein
,
which
comes
behind
the
said
five
.
'T
is
not
that
those
two
Houses
are
not
ancient
;
on
the
contrary
,
I
think
their
antiquity
and
greatness
hath
done
them
wrong
:
for
as
we
have
elsewhere
seen
,
the
Emperor
Sigismond
deprived
them
of
the
Electoral
Dignity
,
to
give
it
to
the
Marquis
of
Misnia
and
the
Burgrave
of
Nuremberg
;
which
so
morrified
those
Princes
,
that
it
made
them
neglect
to
appear
in
the
Assemblies
,
and
gave
opportunity
to
others
to
take
their
place
.
P.
I
have
read
that
those
Princes
kept
the
title
of
Elector
long
after
they
had
lost
the
Electoral
Dignity
;
and
when
they
could
not
have
place
in
the
Electoral
Colledge
,
they
cared
but
little
for
taking
it
among
the
Princes
.
But
tell
me
something
of
the
House
of
Holstein
,
before
we
speak
more
fully
of
the
other
two
.
G.
I
think
I
have
told
you
already
,
that
the
House
of
Holstein
and
that
of
Oldembourg
are
but
one
;
that
it
was
derived
from
Witikind
of
Saxony
;
and
that
after
the
death
of
Christopher
III.
King
of
Denmark
,
the
Danes
chose
Christian
Count
of
Oldembourg
into
his
place
,
at
the
intreaty
of
Adolph
Duke
of
Schleswick
his
Unkle
by
the
Mothers
side
,
who
leaving
no
issue
behind
him
,
made
this
Nephew
of
his
heir
of
a
great
part
of
the
Cimbrick
Chersonese
:
and
from
that
Christian
it
is
,
that
all
the
Princes
are
descended
,
who
have
Reigned
in
Denmark
,
Norway
,
Schleswick
,
and
Holstein
,
ever
since
that
time
.
P.
The
Kingdom
of
Sweden
having
been
sever'd
from
that
of
Denmark
under
the
Reign
of
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Oldembourg
,
it
is
fit
you
shew
me
when
and
how
that
came
to
pass
.
G.
I
shall
do
it
with
all
my
heart
,
both
because
you
desire
it
,
and
because
I
shall
be
glad
(
in
doing
that
)
to
give
some
testimony
of
my
gratitude
to
those
Princes
,
who
have
almost
all
of
them
obliged
me
.
You
must
know
then
,
that
Christian
the
first
of
that
name
,
being
23.
years
of
age
,
was
chosen
King
of
Denmark
A.
D.
1448.
A
year
after
,
he
married
Dorothy
daughter
to
John
Marquis
of
Brandenbourg
,
and
widow
to
Christopher
the
last
King
of
Denmark
.
That
Prince
having
Reigned
happily
33.
years
in
Denmark
,
32.
in
Norway
,
and
25.
in
Sweden
,
dyed
afterwards
A.
D.
1482.
leaving
two
sons
,
who
succeeded
him
in
this
manner
;
John
his
eldest
was
King
of
those
three
Kingdoms
after
his
Father
,
and
gave
his
brother
Frederick
the
moyety
of
his
Hereditary
lands
:
Then
having
reigned
peaceably
,
he
dyed
A.
D.
1513.
leaving
his
son
Christian
II.
to
be
his
Successor
.
That
Prince
was
born
A.
D.
1481.
and
married
Isabel
sister
to
the
Emperor
Charles
V.
by
whom
he
had
Dorothy
Electoress
of
Brandenbourg
;
Christina
Dutchess
of
Milan
,
and
afterwards
of
Lorraine
;
and
John
,
who
dyed
bearing
arms
under
the
Emperor
Charles
his
Unkle
by
the
Mothers
side
,
in
the
year
1532.
Christiern
otherwise
Christian
II.
forsook
the
way
of
his
Father
and
Grandfather
,
and
became
so
cruel
a
Tyrant
,
that
the
Swedes
drove
him
out
of
their
Countrey
,
and
placed
upon
the
Throne
Gustavus
Vasc
,
son
to
Erick
a
Swedish
Knight
,
A.
D.
1523.
And
nine
years
after
the
Danes
cast
him
in
prison
,
where
he
ended
his
dayes
in
five
more
.
P.
Men
seem
to
be
of
a
worse
condition
then
beasts
;
inasmuch
as
Eagles
do
not
ingender
pigeons
,
nor
Lions
Stags
;
yet
Heroical
persons
rarely
beget
their
like
.
The
greatest
men
are
subject
to
the
misfortune
of
seeing
their
children
unworthy
to
succeed
them
.
But
what
came
to
pass
after
the
imprisonment
of
Christiern
?
G.
We
will
speak
in
another
place
of
what
followed
in
Sweden
.
In
Denmark
the
Nobility
had
an
honourable
memory
and
high
esteem
of
the
virtues
of
Christian
I.
and
of
Iohn
:
wherefore
instead
of
the
Tyrant
,
who
was
prisoner
at
Sunderbourg
,
they
placed
Frederick
his
Unkle
by
the
Fathers
side
upon
the
Throne
,
who
was
very
aged
,
and
yet
he
introduced
the
Doctrine
of
Luther
into
Denmark
and
his
own
hereditary
Principalities
.
That
Frederick
was
the
first
Duke
of
Holstein
,
which
is
held
in
Fee
of
the
Empire
,
as
Schleswick
is
of
Denmark
;
but
neither
he
,
nor
his
son
Christian
III.
durst
send
any
body
to
the
Diets
,
fearing
they
should
be
but
ill
used
for
having
assumed
the
place
of
a
brother-in-law
to
two
Emperors
.
P.
It
may
be
those
Princes
not
daring
to
send
their
Deputies
to
the
Diets
,
lost
the
Rank
they
held
there
.
G.
Frederick
I.
of
that
name
King
of
Denmark
,
was
Duke
of
Holstein
before
he
came
to
the
Crown
;
yet
I
cannot
tell
whether
he
had
taken
place
in
the
Assemblies
of
the
Empire
.
But
to
pursue
the
discourse
we
have
begun
,
that
Prince
left
two
sons
,
the
elder
of
whom
was
King
after
him
by
the
name
of
Christian
III.
and
Adolph
his
younger
son
,
Duke
of
Holstein
.
They
had
both
children
,
from
whom
all
the
Princes
of
this
House
are
descended
:
For
Christian
was
Father
to
King
Frederick
II.
and
to
Iohn
the
younger
;
and
Adolph
,
to
Iohn
Adolph
,
and
to
Frederick
Archbishop
of
Bremen
and
Bishop
of
Lubeck
.
P.
I
pray
draw
out
this
Genealogy
a
little
more
at
length
.
G.
Frederick
II.
husband
to
Sophia
,
daughter
to
Vlrick
Duke
of
Meklebourg
,
had
one
son
and
four
daughters
,
very
worthy
of
your
knowledge
:
For
as
much
as
Elizabeth
the
eldest
was
married
to
Henry
Iulius
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
Anne
to
Iames
VI.
King
of
Scotland
,
who
afterwards
got
all
Great
Britain
by
the
death
and
Testament
of
Elizabeth
Queen
of
England
;
Augusta
,
to
Iohn
Adolph
Duke
of
Holstein
;
and
Hedwig
,
to
Christian
II.
Elector
of
Saxony
.
His
Son
and
Successor
to
the
Crown
,
was
Christian
IV.
a
great
King
both
in
time
of
peace
and
war
.
That
Prince
,
who
admiring
the
worth
of
Henry
the
Great
King
of
France
,
made
him
his
pattern
in
every
thing
,
and
had
at
the
least
as
many
sons
as
he
,
as
well
Legitimate
as
Natural
:
But
there
remains
no
more
of
the
lawfully
begotten
then
his
Successor
Frederick
III.
who
hath
already
many
children
,
and
may
have
more
.
P.
This
King
is
esteemed
throughout
all
Europe
,
for
a
knowing
Prince
,
and
one
that
sets
a
value
upon
good
men
:
Let
us
see
the
Descendents
of
Iohn
the
younger
.
G.
That
Prince
was
even
goodness
it self
,
and
God
blessed
him
exceedingly
;
for
he
had
23.
children
by
Elizabeth
Dutchess
of
Brunswick
and
Agnes
Hedwig
Princess
of
Anhalt
,
his
wives
.
Two
of
those
Princes
dyed
in
Hungary
,
one
at
the
illustrious
Colledge
of
Tubing
;
two
departed
in
their
infancy
,
and
four
lived
to
be
married
,
who
are
fathers
of
many
Lords
,
either
residing
at
Sunderbourg
,
Nortbourg
,
Glugsbourg
,
and
Plone
,
or
else
seeking
their
fortune
in
the
Wars
.
The
daughters
were
thus
married
;
the
eldest
,
to
a
Duke
of
Lignitz
;
three
of
the
youngest
,
to
three
Dukes
of
Pomerania
;
Anne
Sabina
,
to
a
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
;
Eleonor
Sophia
,
to
a
Prince
of
Anhalt
;
and
Margaret
,
to
John
Count
of
Nassau
.
The
rest
dyed
in
their
Cradle
,
except
Eleonor
,
who
is
still
unmarried
,
and
leads
an
exemplary
life
;
she
is
67.
years
old
,
yet
very
lovely
for
her
age
,
and
worthy
to
be
visited
by
Kings
;
for
she
hath
a
marvellous
way
of
entertaining
those
Princes
and
Ladies
that
do
her
the
honour
to
see
her
:
And
I
can
assure
you
,
I
never
saw
better
sweet-meats
served
any
where
then
at
her
house
,
nor
strangers
received
with
greater
civility
.
P.
Tell
me
,
I
pray
,
a
little
more
particularly
,
who
are
the
Descendents
of
John
the
younger
brother
to
King
Frederick
II.
G.
Alexander
his
eldest
son
had
six
sons
,
whereof
the
eldest
married
a
Countess
of
Delmenhorst
,
and
at
his
death
left
one
son
and
two
daughters
by
her
:
Frederick
,
Philip
,
and
Joachim
Ernest
,
brethren
to
Alexander
,
are
yet
living
;
the
first
hath
three
sons
,
and
as
many
daughters
;
the
second
hath
but
two
sons
alive
,
five
Princesses
married
,
and
one
to
marry
;
the
third
hath
four
Princes
,
two
whereof
have
command
in
the
King
of
Spains
service
,
and
three
Princesses
still
maids
,
all
beautiful
and
witty
,
and
brought
up
in
the
School
of
a
Father
inferior
to
none
in
the
Empire
for
prudence
,
and
of
a
Mother
that
hath
but
few
equals
in
all
kind
of
vertues
.
P.
Do
not
forget
the
Descendents
of
Adolph
younger
brother
to
Christian
III.
of
that
name
.
G.
Adolph
had
many
sons
that
dyed
young
;
one
that
was
Archbishop
of
Bremen
;
and
John
Adolph
his
eldest
married
Augusta
daughter
to
Frederick
II.
King
of
Denmark
.
These
two
had
issue
,
John
Bishop
of
Lubeck
,
a
comely
and
liberal
Prince
,
who
dying
left
his
son
John
Augustus
still
very
young
,
but
pretty
,
and
exceeding
hopeful
:
Frederick
this
Bishops
elder
brother
hath
the
moyety
of
the
Dutchies
of
Schleswick
,
Holstein
,
Stormar
,
and
Dithmarsh
;
and
takes
turns
with
the
King
of
Denmark
in
the
administration
of
Justice
,
in
having
place
and
voice
in
the
Assemblies
of
the
Empire
,
and
in
all
other
Rights
of
Regality
.
This
Prince
,
great
in
knowledge
and
magnanimity
,
hath
for
a
partner
in
his
bed
and
felicity
,
Mary
Elizabeth
daughter
to
John
George
Elector
of
Saxony
,
by
whom
he
hath
still
living
three
sons
,
and
five
daughters
,
four
whereof
are
married
,
to
John
Prince
of
Anhalt
,
Gustavus
Adolph
Duke
of
Meklebourg
,
Lewis
Landgrave
of
Darmstadt
,
and
Charles
Gustavus
King
of
Sweden
:
And
all
these
Princesses
have
children
.
P.
If
promises
be
debts
,
you
are
bound
to
tell
me
to
whom
the
other
Princesses
of
this
House
are
married
.
G.
Elizabeth
Juliana
,
daughter
to
Frederick
who
resides
at
Nortbourg
,
married
Antony
Vlrick
Duke
of
Brunswick
A.
D.
1656.
Her
Cousins
,
daughters
to
Philip
,
are
thus
married
;
Mary
Elizabeth
,
to
George
Albert
Marquiss
of
Brandenbourg
;
Augusta
to
Ernest
Gunther
Duke
of
Holstein
;
Christina
,
to
Christian
Duke
of
Saxony
;
and
Dorothy
,
to
Christian
Lewis
Duke
of
Lunebourg
:
Hedwig
is
still
to
marry
;
and
Sophia
Hedwig
dyed
after
she
had
born
two
children
to
her
husband
Maurice
Duke
of
Saxony
.
P.
Doth
the
whole
Countrey
of
Schleswick
,
Holstein
,
and
their
appurtenances
,
yield
a
great
Revenue
?
G.
All
these
Dutchies
together
make
up
above
7000.
Crowns
of
yearly
Rent
:
I
would
in
good
manners
adde
one
Cypher
more
,
and
make
it
70000
,
lest
the
Estates
of
many
private
English
Gentlemen
should
exceed
the
Revenue
of
these
Dutchies
.
And
although
a
great
part
of
the
Countrey
be
taken
up
in
Lakes
and
Forests
,
yet
it
abounds
with
all
things
,
by
reason
of
the
Ocean
and
Baltick
Seas
that
make
many
Harbors
there
.
There
come
out
of
Jutland
above
12000.
head
of
Cattle
every
year
,
and
a
great
number
of
Horses
,
which
are
to
be
brought
into
the
Castle
of
Gottorf
,
and
if
his
Highness
will
have
any
of
them
,
he
may
take
them
at
18.
Rix-dollars
a
piece
.
The
Dutchy
of
Holstein
contains
8000.
Ploughs
,
and
yet
it
contributes
no
more
then
the
City
of
Lubeck
to
the
necessities
of
the
Empire
:
The
peasants
there
are
slaves
;
and
the
Nobility
,
rich
,
ambitious
and
valiant
,
as
much
as
any
in
Europe
.
P.
I
have
heard
you
say
,
you
have
drunk
so
good
Spanish
Wine
at
Gottorf
,
Plone
,
Redwisch
,
and
Eutin
,
that
I
am
perswaded
the
remembrance
thereof
hath
made
you
stay
so
long
in
Holstein
.
Yet
you
must
come
from
thence
,
and
see
whether
the
Romeldenph
of
Ratzebourg
,
and
the
Beer
of
Zerbst
will
be
able
to
keep
you
at
the
houses
of
the
Dukes
of
Saxony
,
and
the
Princes
of
Anhalt
.
G.
If
you
would
give
me
leave
to
entertain
you
at
large
about
the
generosity
of
the
Princes
of
Holstein
,
we
would
speak
of
the
horses
,
rings
,
and
other
gentile
presents
that
were
offered
me
at
Gottorf
,
Plone
,
Redwisch
,
and
Eutin
:
but
since
we
must
pass
into
the
Dutchy
of
Lawembourg
,
and
into
the
Principality
of
Anhalt
,
I
shall
tell
you
,
that
the
Duke
Augustus
,
and
the
Prince
Christian
,
have
by
their
favours
sufficiently
obliged
me
to
be
a
particular
servant
to
their
House
,
which
hath
at
the
same
time
afforded
Electors
both
of
Saxony
and
Brandenbourg
.
P.
I
shall
be
glad
to
know
when
and
how
those
Princes
got
and
lost
those
Electorships
,
with
the
antiquity
of
their
Houses
,
their
Titles
,
their
Alliances
,
their
Religion
,
the
number
of
the
Branches
whereinto
they
are
divided
,
and
other
things
that
you
shall
judge
requisite
for
my
instruction
.
G.
No
man
denies
but
that
these
Houses
sprung
out
of
one
and
the
same
root
,
and
that
they
are
reckoned
amongst
the
ancientest
in
Christendom
;
but
I
hold
it
a
vanity
to
enquire
for
a
descent
from
Father
to
Son
ever
since
Adams
time
to
ours
;
because
the
Ancients
were
more
studious
to
deserve
an
immortal
glory
,
then
to
seek
for
Writers
to
transmit
the
same
to
posterity
.
The
Author
of
the
Genealogical
Tables
which
the
Prince
Augustus
gave
me
at
Pleskau
in
the
year
1650.
Affirms
,
that
these
Princes
were
Kings
,
Dukes
,
and
Generals
of
the
Saxons
,
even
before
the
coming
of
Christ
;
and
sets
down
for
Head
of
this
Family
Berenthobald
,
who
in
the
quality
of
King
led
the
Saxons
to
the
War
against
Hermanford
King
of
Thuringia
,
A.
D.
524.
Limneus
goes
higher
,
saying
they
come
from
Ascana
son
to
Gomer
,
Nephew
to
Iaphet
Noahs
son
.
However
it
be
,
this
House
is
extremely
ancient
,
it
being
above
1000.
years
since
Berenthobald
II.
and
III.
were
Generals
of
the
Saxons
against
Clovis
II.
and
Dagobert
Kings
of
France
,
and
since
Clovis
III.
King
of
France
married
Batildis
daughter
to
Beranger
,
a
Princess
of
this
House
.
All
which
things
make
it
evident
,
that
this
Family
was
come
to
full
growth
before
many
very
noble
ones
were
produced
.
P.
Seeing
those
Princes
were
Kings
,
or
Dukes
of
the
Saxons
,
how
comes
it
to
pass
that
they
kept
not
that
Dignity
?
G.
Those
titles
were
not
always
Hereditary
.
Anciently
the
Saxons
,
and
many
other
people
chose
a
Duke
or
a
King
,
when
they
stood
in
need
of
one
for
the
War
;
otherwise
their
State
was
Aristocratical
,
and
Dignities
descended
not
to
their
heirs
.
In
the
days
of
Charlemagne
Witikind
Head
of
the
Saxons
had
Aribo
Beranger
(
his
Son
or
Brother-in-law
)
for
his
Lieutenant
General
:
And
when
they
were
vanquished
by
the
valour
of
Charles
,
and
reconciled
to
him
by
the
mediation
of
Henry
Count
of
Henneberg
,
Charlemagne
honored
Witikind
with
the
quality
of
Duke
,
and
Aribo
Beranger
with
that
of
Count
of
Ascania
,
Ballenstet
,
and
Hircinia
,
to
them
and
their
posterity
.
When
they
were
dead
,
the
Descendents
of
that
House
became
Christians
,
and
the
Emperor
was
Godfather
to
Charles
,
Father
to
Poppo
,
who
took
to
wife
Syndovine
daughter
to
Lewis
the
Debonaire
Emperor
and
King
of
France
;
from
whom
all
the
princes
of
this
House
are
propagated
.
P.
This
indeed
is
a
great
alliance
;
but
tell
me
how
they
came
to
be
Dukes
of
Saxony
and
Marquisses
of
Brandenbourg
.
G.
Otho
the
Great
Count
of
Ascania
,
Ballenstet
,
and
Wolpe
,
having
married
Hileta
daughter
to
Magnus
Duke
of
Saxony
,
had
by
her
Albertus
Vrsus
,
who
by
the
favour
of
the
Emperor
Conrade
III.
was
made
Marquiss
and
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
,
the
House
of
Stade
being
extinguished
,
which
had
enjoyed
that
Marquisate
a
long
time
.
A
little
after
,
Henry
Leo
Duke
of
Saxony
and
Brunswick
having
disobliged
the
Emperor
Frederick
Barbarossa
,
was
degraded
from
his
Dignity
,
and
the
same
given
to
Bernard
son
to
Albertus
Vrsus
in
the
Diet
of
Wirsbourg
1169.
which
dignity
continued
in
his
Family
till
the
year
1423.
as
that
of
Marquiss
of
Brandenbourg
did
till
1417.
P.
Do
not
Princes
offend
against
the
maximes
of
true
Politicks
,
when
they
make
their
Subjects
too
great
?
G.
Theodosius
Duke
of
Bragansa
and
the
richest
Lord
in
Portugal
,
being
dissatisfied
with
Philip
III.
his
Soverain
,
because
he
would
not
suffer
the
Duke
to
walk
equal
by
his
side
,
absented
himself
from
Court
;
and
the
Kings
servants
foreseeing
what
danger
there
might
be
,
to
let
a
person
go
away
discontented
that
had
so
great
an
estate
and
authority
in
a
Kingdom
full
of
bad
humours
,
entreated
his
Majesty
to
satisfie
him
before
he
returned
from
Castile
.
The
King
commanded
he
should
be
brought
to
him
;
the
Duke
came
,
and
being
at
Court
,
the
King
with
an
extraordinary
sweetness
said
to
him
,
Pedid
duque
,
Ask
what
you
would
have
,
my
Lord
:
the
Duke
,
whose
heart
was
swelled
up
with
his
riches
,
answered
,
Senor
,
los
mayores
de
vnestra
Majestad
,
que
tanbien
han
sido
los
mios
,
hizierontantas
mercedes
a
mi
casa
,
que
no
me
queda
nada
que
pedir
;
Sir
,
your
Majesties
Ancestors
,
who
were
mine
also
,
have
bestowed
so
many
favours
and
bounties
upon
my
House
,
that
there
remains
nothing
for
me
to
ask
.
Every
body
was
surprized
at
this
discourse
:
For
although
it
be
honorable
for
the
Sea
to
communicate
it self
through
the
rivers
,
and
for
the
Soverain
to
aggrandize
his
best
deserving
Subjects
;
yet
the
Sea
ought
not
to
cover
all
the
earth
,
nor
the
King
to
diffuse
his
Royal
graces
too
prodigally
upon
a
Subject
:
Otherwise
the
rivers
will
become
Sea
,
and
the
servant
,
Master
;
which
cannot
but
prove
very
prejudicial
.
As
then
the
Planets
would
have
but
little
regard
to
the
Sun
,
if
they
had
no
need
of
his
light
;
nor
the
servant
to
his
Master
,
if
he
could
do
him
no
more
good
:
So
Great
men
ought
to
be
very
circumspect
in
the
distribution
of
their
favours
,
if
they
would
not
lose
that
honour
and
respect
which
their
Inferiors
give
them
.
P.
There
are
few
Houses
in
Germany
that
have
so
long
possessed
two
Secular
Electorships
at
a
time
,
as
this
hath
done
.
Let
us
see
how
it
lost
them
.
G.
Otho
and
Bernard
,
sons
to
Albertus
Vrsus
,
divided
this
House
into
two
Branches
:
The
first
was
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
,
and
the
latter
of
Saxony
,
who
fixed
himself
at
Wittemberg
,
and
took
for
his
principal
distinctive
Coat
,
a
bend
Fleury
Vert
on
a
Field
Barry
or
and
Sable
.
There
have
been
13.
Electors
of
Brandenbourg
descended
from
Otho
,
whereof
the
last
was
Iohn
IV.
of
that
name
.
From
Bernard
there
came
in
a
direct
Male
line
the
Dukes
of
Lower
Saxony
and
the
Princes
of
Anhalt
;
the
first
by
the
way
of
Albert
I.
of
that
name
,
and
Helen
daughter
to
the
Emperor
Otho
IV.
and
the
second
by
the
way
of
Henry
to
whom
the
Emperor
Frederick
Barbarossa
gave
the
title
of
Prince
of
Anhalt
.
There
have
been
8.
Electors
of
Saxony
of
this
Family
:
The
last
was
Albert
II.
after
whom
the
Emperor
Sigismond
preferred
Frederick
the
Warlike
Marquis
of
Misnia
before
Erick
V.
Alberts
Cousin
and
lawful
Successor
;
to
teach
us
,
that
all
things
under
the
Sun
are
flitting
and
transitory
,
and
that
the
greatest
Houses
may
be
humbled
and
brought
low
.
P.
Hath
a
Soverain
any
power
to
take
Principalities
from
one
House
and
transfer
them
unto
another
?
G.
A
King
gives
account
of
his
actions
to
none
but
God
,
and
can
do
almost
all
that
he
will
;
he
ought
nevertheless
to
act
equitably
,
and
not
to
plunge
men
of
courage
into
despair
,
then
which
nothing
is
more
dangerous
.
They
that
have
lost
their
estate
,
think
they
have
nothing
more
to
lose
,
and
are
capable
of
making
the
greatest
repent
of
the
wrongs
they
have
done
them
.
The
Soverain
then
may
take
back
the
benefits
he
bestowed
,
when
he
that
received
them
is
become
altogether
unworthy
of
them
:
But
before
he
come
to
that
extremity
,
he
should
endeavour
to
reduce
them
unto
their
duty
;
and
having
tryed
all
fair
means
,
he
must
be
very
,
careful
that
he
do
not
faintly
and
loosely
execute
the
resolutions
that
he
hath
generously
taken
;
nor
rashly
undertake
a
great
action
,
which
prudence
will
afterwards
perswade
him
to
abandon
.
A
Prince
should
think
seriously
of
a
thing
before
he
enters
upon
it
;
but
having
begun
,
he
should
carry
it
through
:
For
there
is
nothing
so
repugnant
to
the
of
authority
Kings
,
as
to
act
by
halves
;
nor
any
thing
that
so
much
encourages
Subjects
to
Rebellion
,
as
to
see
that
their
Masters
are
afraid
of
them
.
P.
Since
the
death
of
Francis
Albert
,
who
was
slain
by
General
Torstenson
in
Silesia
,
I
hear
but
little
speech
of
these
Dukes
;
which
makes
me
conjecture
,
there
are
but
few
of
them
left
.
G.
Though
Francis
II.
had
ten
sons
,
six
whereof
were
married
,
yet
there
remaine
but
Iulius
Henry
,
Francis
Charles
,
and
Francis
Henry
,
brethren
,
all
without
hopes
of
having
children
;
and
one
son
of
Iulius
Henry
called
Francis
Herman
,
who
probably
will
have
but
few
,
having
married
his
Cousin
,
who
is
exceeding
weak
,
and
of
a
stature
to
bear
few
or
no
children
.
This
Prince
is
at
present
in
the
service
of
the
King
of
Sweden
against
Poland
.
P.
It
were
great
pity
that
a
House
so
ancient
and
so
illustrious
should
totally
fail
;
but
if
that
do
come
to
pass
,
who
will
be
the
heir
of
it
?
G.
The
Princes
of
Anhalt
,
as
we
have
seen
,
come
from
the
same
source
;
besides
which
right
,
they
have
that
of
Confraternity
.
Now
,
this
House
is
one
of
the
most
numerous
in
the
Empire
,
and
because
it
is
equally
divided
amongst
many
,
the
Princes
are
not
of
the
richest
.
Ioachim
Ernest
,
who
was
the
only
person
left
of
the
Family
,
dyed
at
50.
years
of
age
,
A.
D.
1566.
and
had
16.
children
;
of
whom
Anne
Mary
was
married
to
Ioachim
Frederick
Duke
of
Lignitz
;
Elizabeth
,
to
Ioachim
George
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
;
Sibyll
,
to
Frederick
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
;
Agnes
Hedwig
,
to
Augustus
Elector
of
Saxony
,
and
after
his
death
to
Iohn
the
younger
Duke
of
Holstein
;
Dorothy
Mary
,
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Saxon-Weimar
;
and
Anne
Sophia
,
to
Gunther
Albert
Count
of
Schurtzebourg
.
The
sons
divided
the
Principality
into
four
equal
shares
,
because
Augustus
said
he
would
be
content
with
a
Pension
for
his
life
,
not
intending
to
marry
:
But
at
last
upon
second
thoughts
he
came
back
into
Germany
,
where
he
married
Sibyll
Countess
of
Solmes
;
and
his
brethren
chose
rather
to
give
him
a
part
of
the
land
,
then
pay
him
a
Pension
.
So
Iohn
George
had
Dissau
,
Christian
resided
at
Berembourg
,
Augustus
fixt
his
abode
at
Pleskau
,
Rodolph
at
Zerbst
,
and
Lewis
at
Cotheim
;
and
every
one
them
hath
children
.
P.
This
way
of
sharing
may
bring
their
House
to
a
very
weak
condition
:
But
how
do
they
govern
their
Estate
?
G.
Being
all
of
equal
authority
,
and
one
having
no
power
or
command
over
the
lands
of
another
,
they
submit
to
the
eldest
of
the
Family
,
who
hath
the
direction
of
affairs
,
calls
the
Princes
together
when
there
is
need
of
having
their
advice
upon
any
matter
of
importance
:
And
as
they
have
but
one
voice
in
the
Diets
,
so
one
of
them
represents
all
the
rest
there
.
To
conclude
,
these
Princes
are
commonly
brave
,
learned
,
active
,
bold
,
courteous
,
and
obliging
.
The
two
Christians
of
Berembourg
,
father
and
son
,
have
born
arms
with
honour
;
Augustus
hath
extracted
Soverain
remedies
out
of
Chymistry
;
and
Lewis
hath
established
the
society
of
great
Wits
,
or
the
Fructifying
Company
,
whereinto
there
are
at
this
time
admitted
and
enrolled
above
20.
Princes
,
and
five
or
600.
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
or
Doctors
,
and
other
persons
of
knowledge
.
P.
There
is
much
talk
of
this
Society
,
and
I
have
not
yet
learnt
what
is
the
principal
aim
and
intent
of
it
.
G.
This
Prince
having
travelled
through
all
Europe
,
and
seen
that
France
and
Italy
are
full
of
excellent
books
in
the
language
of
the
Countrey
,
whereby
Ladies
,
and
Great
men
who
by
reason
of
their
weighty
employments
cannot
have
leisure
to
learn
Forain
Languages
,
have
the
means
to
be
instructed
in
all
that
concerns
them
;
was
desirous
to
introduce
the
same
advantage
into
Germany
,
and
hath
succeeded
so
prosperously
in
his
design
,
that
now
the
Virtuosi
of
our
Countrey
cultivate
their
Mother-tongue
,
enrich
and
adorn
it
,
translating
all
the
books
that
they
count
worthy
of
their
pains
.
P.
There
are
some
that
undervalue
Translations
,
and
endeavour
to
cast
an
imputation
upon
them
,
as
pernicious
to
the
Common-wealth
,
being
causes
of
lazyness
and
negligence
.
G.
I
know
there
be
some
learned
men
are
sorry
that
an
entrance
is
opened
into
the
Temple
of
wisdom
through
an
easier
door
then
Greek
and
Latin
:
But
notwithstanding
their
opinion
,
it
is
certain
that
Great
men
should
not
be
debarred
of
the
knowledge
necessary
for
them
,
under
the
specious
pretenses
,
that
the
Latin
and
Greek
Tongues
will
be
lost
in
Germany
,
if
men
may
find
Learning
in
their
native
Language
.
P.
If
Prince
Lewis
hath
been
fortunate
in
this
commendable
enterprize
,
his
Countrey
is
greatly
obliged
to
him
:
For
these
translations
do
not
forbid
any
man
to
look
into
the
Originals
,
being
only
for
such
as
have
not
time
to
learn
the
Languages
which
furnish
us
with
books
.
But
of
what
Religion
are
the
Princes
of
these
two
Houses
?
G.
Duke
Francis
Herman
and
Iulius
Henry
his
Father
,
who
are
at
this
time
the
eldest
and
ruling
Princes
of
Saxon-Lawembourg
,
are
turned
Catholiques
;
the
brethren
of
the
forenamed
Iulius
Henry
are
Protestants
,
as
also
the
Prince
of
Anhalt
residing
at
Zerbst
:
All
the
rest
are
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
very
zealous
in
it
.
The
first
sort
of
these
Princes
take
the
title
of
Dukes
of
Saxony
,
Hungary
,
and
Westphalia
;
the
other
Princes
of
Anhalt
assume
that
of
Counts
of
Ascania
,
Lords
of
Berembourg
and
Zerbst
.
Lawembourg
is
a
fine
place
upon
the
Elbe
,
but
the
Castle
is
ruined
,
and
the
Duke
lives
at
Ratzebourg
,
though
he
have
nothing
there
but
the
Castle
,
the
City
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Meklebourg
.
The
River
of
Sala
crosses
the
Principality
of
Anhalt
,
which
makes
it
no
less
beautiful
then
fruitful
:
But
the
Countrey
is
very
little
,
and
the
Princes
stand
in
need
of
a
greater
estate
to
exercise
the
liberality
to
which
they
have
so
strong
an
inclination
.
P.
Liberality
is
the
proper
vertue
of
Princes
,
and
I
think
it
were
better
for
a
great
Lord
to
be
profuse
then
avaritious
.
G.
Every
man
should
take
a
true
measure
of
his
ability
,
and
give
no
more
then
he
can
well
bear
.
Prodigality
hath
a
semblance
of
something
more
noble
then
avarice
hath
,
and
really
it
is
less
odious
:
nay
,
they
that
gain
by
it
,
make
it
pass
for
a
vertue
;
but
perchance
it
is
more
prejudicial
to
posterity
,
and
no
less
dangerous
then
the
other
extreme
.
Though
a
King
should
give
away
his
whole
Kingdom
,
he
would
not
satisfie
all
that
ask
,
no
nor
all
that
think
they
deserve
much
of
him
.
It
is
then
more
convenient
to
give
with
reason
,
&
never
to
draw
so
near
the
bottom
,
but
that
Great
men
may
alwayes
have
wherewithal
to
gratifie
persons
of
merit
;
and
above
all
,
they
should
take
special
care
that
their
liberality
be
exercised
without
the
oppression
of
the
People
,
to
avoid
murmuring
which
may
produce
Rebellion
.
P.
There
is
no
need
of
making
Laws
against
giving
too
much
;
Princes
are
not
so
free
,
and
there
are
not
many
of
them
that
want
a
Tutor
or
Overseer
in
that
kind
.
Let
us
go
forward
,
if
you
please
,
to
that
which
remains
concerning
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
G.
Seeing
we
reserve
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Lorraine
,
and
the
Princes
of
Orange
,
for
another
place
;
we
have
no
more
to
speak
of
,
but
the
Princes
of
Montbeliard
,
Henneberg
,
Zolleren
,
Aremberg
,
and
East-Frizeland
.
P.
Did
you
not
say
enough
of
the
Princes
of
Montbeliard
,
when
you
were
discoursing
of
the
Duke
;
of
Wirtemberg
?
G.
It
is
true
indeed
that
the
Principality
of
Montbeliard
belongs
to
the
House
of
Wirtemberg
ever
since
the
year
1397.
at
which
time
Eberhard
the
younger
married
Henrietta
heiress
of
that
fair
Territory
.
Yet
it
is
good
for
you
to
know
,
that
the
present
Prince
is
son
to
Lewis
Frederick
,
grandchild
to
Frederick
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
who
having
had
many
sons
,
gave
to
his
youngest
the
Counties
of
Montheliard
and
Horbourg
,
the
Soverainty
of
Ericourt
,
the
Lordships
of
Blamont
,
Clairval
,
Passevant
,
and
Richeville
,
with
the
Barony
of
Grange●
.
This
Prince
hath
Salt-pits
and
Iron-works
that
yield
him
great
profit
,
and
a
voice
in
the
Assemblies
,
but
hath
never
a
child
:
His
younger
brother
keeps
his
residence
at
Horbourg
,
and
is
married
to
Anne
of
Coligny
,
by
whom
he
hath
children
.
P.
It
is
said
that
the
Prince
of
Montbeliard
had
heretofore
a
hundred
thousand
Rix-dollars
yearly
Rent
.
Pass
we
on
to
those
of
Henneberg
.
G.
These
Lords
have
not
long
had
the
quality
of
Prince
.
Their
Family
was
utterly
extinguished
in
the
year
1583.
and
their
Principality
past
into
the
power
of
the
Dukes
of
Saxony
,
by
vertue
of
a
Confraternity
.
The
seat
of
the
old
Race
was
at
Eslesunguen
,
where
their
Sepulchres
are
yet
to
be
seen
,
and
many
●pitaphs
that
evidence
the
grandeur
of
that
illustrious
House
,
which
was
in
great
credit
in
the
time
of
Charlemagne
.
P.
There
are
few
Genealogies
to
be
seen
,
wherein
the
Counts
of
Henneberg
have
not
a
place
:
But
since
they
are
all
gone
,
I
had
rather
you
should
give
me
an
account
of
those
of
Hohenzolleren
.
G.
The
House
of
Hohenzolleren
is
a
Branch
of
that
of
Brandenbourg
;
and
so
this
Prince
is
Vicar
to
the
great
Chamberlain
of
the
Empire
,
and
gives
the
Emperor
water
to
wash
when
he
eats
in
Ceremony
,
if
the
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
be
not
present
.
Ertel
Frederick
Count
of
Hohenzolleren
was
made
Prince
at
the
Diet
of
Ratisbon
in
the
year
1623.
and
all
the
eldest
brethren
of
his
House
bear
the
same
quality
.
The
present
Prince
married
the
daughter
and
heiress
of
the
Count
Henry
of
Berg
;
his
youngest
brother
is
Gentleman
of
the
Chamber
to
the
Emperor
,
and
the
middlemost
Canon
of
Collen
.
These
Lords
have
estate
enough
,
and
might
be
rich
,
yet
they
are
in
bad
condition
for
want
of
order
and
good
husbandry
.
P.
The
Princes
of
Hohenzolleren
are
of
very
high
extraction
,
and
have
a
very
noble
habitation
at
Echingnen
,
where
the
Castle
is
magnificent
;
and
Hohenzolleren
is
seated
upon
the
brow
of
a
high
hill
.
I
would
willingly
know
how
those
of
Aremberg
were
made
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
G.
These
Princes
having
performed
great
services
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
specially
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
were
advanced
to
the
highest
Commands
in
the
Low
Countreys
,
where
they
were
often
honoured
with
the
Collar
of
the
Golden
Fleece
;
and
at
last
obtained
a
place
among
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
by
the
favour
of
the
Emperor
Maximilian
II.
Duke
Albert
,
son
to
Robert
Duke
of
Aremberg
and
Claudina
Countess
of
the
Rhine
,
married
Mary
daughter
and
heiress
to
Everard
Prince
of
Barbanson
,
by
whom
he
hath
left
Octavius
(
who
at
this
day
bears
the
quality
of
Prince
of
Aremberg
)
and
Isabel
married
to
Vlrick
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
.
This
Princess
is
of
incomparable
beauty
and
prudence
,
and
the
Prince
her
brother
extremely
courteous
.
P.
Being
this
House
hath
its
lands
and
habitations
upon
the
King
of
Spains
Territories
,
you
may
discourse
of
it
more
at
large
in
another
place
.
Let
us
now
see
that
of
East-Friseland
;
and
tell
me
when
it
obtained
the
quality
of
Count
,
and
lastly
of
Prince
.
G.
The
Counts
of
East-Friseland
and
those
of
Oldenbourg
did
always
maintain
great
feuds
and
emulations
between
one
another
till
the
year
1656.
At
which
time
Antony
Gunther
dying
without
issue
lawfully
begotten
,
left
the
King
of
Denmark
and
the
Duke
of
Holstein
for
his
Successors
.
And
I
believe
the
cause
of
that
mis-understanding
might
proceed
from
hence
;
That
Mary
of
Jeuer
being
married
to
Eno
Count
of
East-Friseland
,
and
having
children
by
him
,
did
yet
make
John
Count
of
Oldenbourg
her
heir
;
and
again
,
that
the
Counts
of
East-Friseland
being
less
ancient
then
those
of
Oldenbourg
,
are
as
rich
,
as
well
or
better
allied
then
they
,
and
do
also
exercise
Soverain
Justice
over
their
Subjects
.
P.
I
know
the
Counts
of
Oldenbourg
are
the
ancienter
:
But
when
did
those
of
East-Friseland
begin
?
G.
Vlrick
Sirxena
,
Lord
of
Gietziel
and
other
lands
,
was
made
Count
of
East-Friseland
by
the
Emperor
Frederick
III.
A.
D.
1454.
That
Lord
married
Folca
,
who
brought
him
in
Dowry
the
Lordships
of
Escui
and
Stetendorf
.
Of
that
marriage
came
Edzar
l.
of
that
name
Father
of
Eno
,
who
married
Mary
of
Ieuer
,
by
whom
he
had
Edzar
II.
That
Count
aspired
higher
then
his
Predecessors
,
and
took
to
wife
Catherine
daughter
to
Gustavus
I.
King
of
Sweden
,
of
whom
he
begat
Iohn
(
from
whom
the
Counts
of
Ritberg
are
descended
)
and
Eno
II.
who
married
Anne
daughter
to
Adolph
Duke
of
Holstein
,
by
whom
he
had
Vlrick
husband
to
Iuliana
daughter
to
Lewis
Landgrave
of
Hesse
Darmstadt
.
This
Princess
remains
a
Widow
,
and
makes
it
her
business
to
bring
up
her
children
well
;
of
whom
Edzar
Ferdinand
is
still
travelling
abroad
,
George
Christian
is
at
home
with
her
,
and
Eno
Lewis
her
eldest
son
having
continued
some
time
at
the
Imperial
Court
,
was
there
made
Counsellor
to
the
Emperor
,
and
Gentleman
of
his
Chamber
.
Afterward
in
the
year
1653
,
he
was
raised
unto
the
rank
and
dignity
of
Prince
by
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
III.
at
the
Diet
of
Ratisbon
.
This
Prince
was
contracted
to
Henrittta
daughter
to
Frederick
Henry
of
Nassau
Prince
of
Orange
,
while
they
were
both
children
;
but
the
parties
not
liking
one
another
,
the
Artitles
of
marriage
were
broken
,
and
Eno
Lewis
married
Iustina
Sophia
Countess
of
Barly
,
November
7.
1656.
I
am
told
for
certain
that
this
Prince
hath
150000.
Crowns
Revenue
,
and
thereby
is
well
enabled
to
maintain
the
quality
he
bears
;
which
is
annext
to
the
eldest
alone
,
the
other
being
no
more
then
Counts
,
and
having
no
part
in
the
Countrey
.
P.
We
are
at
length
arrived
to
the
end
of
this
journey
.
Let
us
rest
a
while
,
and
afterwards
we
will
take
a
view
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Princes
.
G.
I
am
content
,
and
shall
in
the
mean
time
prepare
my self
to
tell
you
,
how
the
Ecclesiastical
Princes
live
in
Germany
,
how
many
they
are
,
what
order
of
place
they
observe
in
the
Assemblies
,
by
whom
and
how
they
were
raised
to
their
dignity
,
to
what
Jurisdiction
they
are
subject
;
and
all
other
necessary
things
that
shall
come
into
my
head
.
The
end
of
the
Fifth
Dialogue
.
Dialogue
VI.
Of
the
Ecclesiastical
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
P.
THe
Princes
Ecclesiastical
hold
the
first
rank
in
the
Empire
,
and
you
place
them
after
the
Seculars
;
but
it
matters
not
much
,
since
it
is
neither
for
want
of
respect
,
nor
of
knowing
their
due
place
.
Well
then
,
let
us
see
whether
the
Empire
be
as
venerable
by
the
Mitres
of
its
Prelates
,
as
it
is
formidable
by
the
Sword
of
its
Souldiers
.
G.
There
is
never
a
Countrey
in
Christendom
where
Prelates
have
so
much
power
as
in
Germany
.
They
are
almost
all
Great
Princes
,
and
as
absolute
over
the
Temporalty
of
their
Benefices
,
as
a
Secular
Elector
is
over
his
Lands
.
These
riches
are
now
and
then
misapplied
to
bad
uses
;
and
the
debauches
made
by
Church-men
,
their
great
Train
,
the
dogs
,
the
horses
they
maintain
,
the
Jesters
they
keep
for
their
pleasure
,
and
their
dissolute
life
,
obliged
our
Predecessors
to
upbraid
them
with
it
,
and
allow
us
to
believe
that
they
gave
occasion
to
Doctor
Luther
to
preach
against
their
Doctrine
as
well
as
their
evil
conversation
.
Yet
still
it
is
often
seen
that
the
same
Prelate
possesseth
two
,
three
,
nay
a
greater
number
of
huge
Benefices
of
the
Empire
,
and
spends
the
Revenue
thereof
without
any
scruple
of
conscience
in
worldly
pomp
,
continual
debauches
,
and
other
things
unworthy
of
their
rank
and
profession
.
P.
These
Princes
give
themselves
but
little
(
if
at
all
)
to
their
studies
,
misusing
their
riches
,
and
think
it
beneath
their
greatness
to
preach
the
word
of
God
,
and
do
other
Ecclesiastical
functions
:
But
they
do
not
all
live
alike
.
G.
Whatever
is
spoken
against
ungodly
persons
,
doth
nothing
concern
the
truly
religious
.
There
are
Prelates
of
sundry
conditions
,
and
different
humors
;
some
are
voluptuous
,
and
others
chast
;
some
love
nothing
but
dogs
and
bouffons
,
others
make
much
of
worthy
persons
.
Heretofore
,
besides
the
three
Ecclesiastical
Electors
,
there
were
five
Archbishops
,
and
thirty
Bishops
that
had
seat
and
voice
in
the
Assemblies
of
the
Empire
:
At
this
time
there
are
not
so
many
,
because
the
Archbishopricks
of
Magdebourg
,
Bremen
,
and
Riga
,
and
the
Bishopricks
of
Halberstad
,
Minden
,
and
Verden
,
have
been
changed
into
Secular
Principalities
;
as
those
also
of
Besanson
,
Verdun
,
Mets
,
and
Toul
,
were
dismembred
from
the
Empire
,
and
inseparably
united
to
the
Lands
of
Spain
and
France
by
the
last
Treaty
of
Peace
:
And
those
of
Valesia
,
Losanna
,
and
Chur
,
have
been
abolished
by
the
Suisses
.
So
that
at
present
there
is
none
but
Saltzbourg
that
holds
the
rank
of
Archbishop
in
the
Colledge
of
the
Princes
,
and
about
twenty
Bishops
.
P.
The
German
Church
must
without
question
have
lost
very
much
by
the
last
Treaty
of
Peace
,
where
three
Archbishopricks
and
six
Bishopricks
were
Secularized
.
G.
Riga
was
cut
off
from
the
Empire
before
,
and
all
those
other
Benefices
were
in
the
power
of
the
Lutherans
,
who
had
no
mind
to
let
them
slip
out
of
their
fingers
:
And
so
methinks
the
generality
of
the
Protestant
Princes
hath
lost
more
by
this
Treaty
then
the
German
Church
;
seeing
the
Princes
have
now
no
more
means
to
provide
for
their
younger
brethren
,
as
they
had
before
.
For
in
real
truth
the
Elector
of
Saxony
had
Magdebourg
,
the
King
of
Denmark
Bremen
,
and
some
other
Lords
the
Bishopricks
whereof
we
have
last
made
mention
.
P.
The
King
of
Spain
having
the
Archbishopricks
of
Besanson
and
Cambray
in
his
possession
,
there
is
little
likelyhood
that
those
Archbishops
should
come
to
the
Diets
of
the
Empire
.
G.
I
do
not
know
whether
those
Prelates
have
lost
the
right
they
had
to
sit
in
the
Assemblies
of
the
Empire
;
but
it
is
certain
that
Cambray
doth
not
challenge
the
place
of
an
Archbishoprick
there
,
though
it
have
gotten
that
name
amongst
the
Prelates
of
the
Low
Countreys
by
the
augmentation
of
Bishopricks
in
Flanders
,
which
King
Philip
II.
made
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
.
That
Prelate
keeps
his
ancient
title
,
and
always
qualifies
himself
Duke
of
Cambray
,
Count
of
Cambresis
,
and
Prince
of
the
sacred
Empire
.
The
Bishops
of
Mets
,
Toul
,
and
Verdun
,
do
also
bear
the
title
of
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
though
they
neither
send
any
more
to
the
Diets
,
nor
have
the
same
power
which
formerly
they
had
.
P.
There
being
so
many
Lutheran
Bishopricks
converted
into
a
Secular
State
,
I
do
not
think
the
Protestants
have
many
in
their
possession
.
G.
They
have
none
but
Lubeck
,
which
belongs
to
the
House
of
Holstein
ever
since
the
year
1547.
when
Balthasar
of
Rantzau
died
.
When
I
was
in
that
Countrey
,
John
Duke
of
Schleswick
and
Holstein
was
Bishop
thereof
,
and
laid
out
the
Revenue
of
his
Benefice
in
doing
good
to
the
poor
,
and
maintaining
Gentlemen
that
had
not
means
to
raise
themselves
at
their
own
charge
.
That
Prince
dyed
A.D.
1650.
and
had
one
of
his
brothers
sons
for
his
Successor
,
young
in
years
,
but
very
hopeful
.
This
Prelate
makes
his
residence
at
Eutin
,
a
fair
seat
upon
a
Lake
,
four
leagues
distant
from
Lubeck
.
P.
Since
you
have
done
with
the
Benefices
in
Germany
which
have
suffered
some
alteration
,
you
will
be
so
kind
as
to
speak
of
the
others
,
and
to
begin
with
Saltzbourg
so
much
famed
for
its
abundance
of
Salt
,
which
makes
that
Prelate
extraordinary
rich
,
and
for
the
situation
of
the
City
,
which
puts
it
into
the
rank
of
the
fairest
and
strongest
in
Europe
.
G.
Dignities
are
not
only
considerable
for
the
strength
,
riches
,
and
beauty
of
a
place
,
but
also
,
and
more
especially
,
for
the
rank
they
give
unto
the
persons
that
possess
them
.
The
Archbishop
of
Saltzbourg
is
Legate
born
of
the
Apostolick
See
;
he
alternates
with
the
Archdukes
in
the
Diets
of
the
Empire
,
and
gives
place
to
none
but
the
Electors
.
Paris
,
Count
of
Ladron
,
was
long
in
possession
of
this
Benefice
with
great
honour
,
and
when
he
dyed
,
made
room
for
Gardobaldi
Count
of
Thurin
,
who
comes
not
behind
him
either
in
vertue
or
magnificence
.
P.
There
is
enough
said
of
the
Archbishopricks
,
let
us
see
the
Bishopricks
.
G.
The
Catholick
Bishops
that
still
enjoy
a
seat
and
suffrage
in
the
Assemblies
of
the
Empire
,
are
,
Bamberg
,
Wirsbourg
,
Wormes
,
Spire
,
Eichstedt
,
Augsbourg
,
Constance
,
Hildesheim
,
Paderborne
,
Munster
,
Osnabrug
,
Passau
,
Strasbourg
,
Frisinguen
,
Liege
,
Trent
,
Brix
,
and
Basile
;
of
which
nevertheless
Osnabrug
belongs
to
the
Catholicks
only
by
turns
,
and
after
the
death
of
Francis
Count
of
Wirtemberg
,
a
most
venerable
Prelate
,
who
was
plenipotentiary
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Electors
at
Munster
,
and
gave
great
proof
of
his
prudence
,
dexterity
,
and
magnificence
,
to
the
satisfaction
and
with
the
admiration
of
all
the
Assembly
;
I
say
,
after
his
death
,
Ernest
Augustus
Duke
of
Lunebourg
shall
be
Bishop
of
Osnabrug
,
though
he
be
a
Lutheran
.
All
the
rest
that
I
mentioned
,
do
absolutely
belong
to
the
Catholiques
,
greatly
fortifying
the
Popes
authority
in
Germany
,
and
bringing
a
large
Revenue
to
Rome
by
the
obligation
the
Prelates
have
to
send
thither
for
their
Bulls
.
P.
I
think
I
have
heard
,
that
Prague
and
Olmuts
were
Suffragans
to
the
Archbishoprick
of
Mentz
;
and
yet
you
make
no
mention
of
them
.
G.
These
two
Bishopricks
were
Suffragans
to
Mentz
,
but
afterwards
united
to
make
up
the
Archbishoprick
of
Prague
,
which
sends
no
Deputy
to
the
general
Assemblies
of
the
Empire
,
nor
hath
any
place
or
voice
there
,
no
more
then
the
Kingdom
of
Bohemia
:
And
that
is
the
reason
why
I
speak
not
of
them
here
.
P.
Tell
me
something
in
particular
of
every
one
of
the
Bishopricks
.
G.
That
of
Bamberg
is
the
first
of
the
Empire
;
it
acknowledges
no
Metropolitan
,
but
depends
immediately
upon
the
Pope
,
and
its
Subjects
cannot
appeal
from
the
Justice
thereof
.
This
Bishoprick
is
of
Imperial
foundation
,
and
the
Bishop
hath
right
to
receive
the
Oath
which
the
Electors
are
to
take
to
the
Emperor
for
their
Offices
of
Great
Cup-bearer
,
Great
Steward
,
Great
Marshal
,
and
Great
Chamberlain
:
And
which
is
to
be
admired
,
these
Electors
were
anciently
hereditary
great
Cup-bearers
,
great
Stewards
,
great
Marshals
,
and
great
Chamberlains
to
this
Bishop
,
who
in
that
had
the
same
honour
the
Emperor
hath
,
though
every
one
thought
it
strange
to
see
the
greatest
Princes
of
the
Empire
in
the
service
of
a
Gentleman
.
He
that
is
Bishop
at
present
succeeded
Melchior
Otho
Voite
of
Salsbourg
,
and
is
of
the
same
House
that
he
was
of
.
This
Prelate
is
exceedingly
well
lodged
at
Bamberg
,
where
he
hath
pleasant
gardens
,
and
excellent
walks
of
Orange-trees
:
but
the
City
is
weak
,
which
enforces
the
Bishop
to
betake
himself
unto
some
other
place
in
the
time
of
Wars
.
P.
If
I
be
not
mistaken
,
Francis
Count
of
Hasfeld
,
brother
to
him
that
was
General
of
the
Imperial
Forces
,
had
this
Bishoprick
and
that
of
Wirsbourg
both
together
;
and
after
his
death
they
were
given
,
the
one
to
Melchior
Otho
Voite
,
and
the
other
to
John
Philip
Schemborne
,
Gentlemen
of
Franconia
.
G.
That
is
true
;
and
Anselm
Casimir
Elector
of
Mentz
departing
this
life
soon
after
,
John
Philip
Schemborne
was
put
into
his
place
with
the
general
applause
of
all
that
know
him
.
This
Prince
is
fortifying
Wirsbourg
Castle
,
which
is
marvellously
well
situated
upon
a
lofty
rising-ground
,
at
the
foot
whereof
runs
the
river
Meyn
.
The
City
is
large
and
fair
,
entirely
Catholique
,
as
Bamberg
is
.
This
Bishop
bears
the
title
of
Duke
of
Franconia
,
and
it
is
denyed
him
by
none
but
the
Marquisses
of
Brandenbourg
.
His
Countrey
is
pleasant
and
well
peopled
;
his
Subjects
are
free
from
all
other
Jurisdiction
,
and
his
Fortress
of
Konigshoiffen
is
excellent
:
So
that
this
Prelate
is
able
to
assist
his
friends
with
great
forces
,
if
he
will
make
use
of
his
men
and
his
money
.
P.
He
cannot
be
poor
,
being
both
Archbishop
of
Mentz
and
Bishop
of
Wirsbourg
:
But
Churchmen
do
oftentimes
think
more
of
enriching
their
kindred
then
succouring
their
friends
.
Let
us
look
upon
the
rest
,
if
you
please
.
G.
Wormes
is
the
Head
and
Director
of
the
Circle
of
the
Rhine
,
joyntly
with
the
Prince
Palatine
of
Simeren
.
The
City
is
vast
,
as
well
as
Spire
;
and
both
of
them
being
fit
for
nothing
but
to
exhaust
the
Treasure
,
and
employ
the
Army
of
him
that
holds
them
in
time
of
War
;
the
Great
Gustavus
upon
that
consideration
judged
it
necessary
to
dismantle
them
.
Spire
belonged
heretofore
to
Philip
Christopher
of
Sotteren
Elector
of
Tryer
,
who
having
fortified
Vdenheim
,
a
Village
upon
the
Rhine
where
he
had
a
Castle
,
called
it
Philipsbourg
:
At
present
the
French
have
a
garrison
there
,
which
costs
the
Bishop
nothing
,
but
may
in
time
of
war
annoy
both
him
and
the
rest
of
his
neighbours
.
P.
Is
not
this
Elector
he
,
whom
Ferdinand
II.
caused
to
be
secured
;
and
who
,
after
he
got
out
of
prison
,
engaged
himself
to
France
in
a
perpetual
bond
of
amity
and
interest
?
G.
The
very
same
,
who
to
the
great
grief
of
his
enemies
lived
till
he
was
80.
years
old
,
and
dyed
A.
D.
1652.
He
was
succeeded
in
his
Electorship
by
Charles
Gaspar
de
Legen
,
and
in
his
Bishoprick
of
Spire
by
a
Gentleman
called
Lotharius
Frederick
of
Meternik
.
P.
I
think
it
very
reasonable
,
that
every
great
Benefice
should
have
its
own
Prelate
.
G.
And
I
am
of
the
same
opinion
;
but
the
contrary
is
often
seen
in
Germany
,
as
well
as
elsewhere
.
Passau
and
Strasbourg
are
in
the
hands
of
the
Archduke
Leopold
William
,
who
is
no
Priest
,
but
administers
them
by
Vicars
General
.
Eichsted
is
a
Member
of
the
Circle
of
Franconia
;
the
Bishoprick
was
founded
by
Willibald
son
to
Richard
King
of
England
,
who
dyed
Iuly
7.
A.
D.
781.
This
Prelate
is
one
of
the
most
considerable
for
power
in
the
Empire
,
whether
you
look
upon
his
Revenue
,
or
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
that
depend
on
him
.
Neither
he
,
nor
the
Bishop
of
Wirsbourg
are
Directors
of
the
said
Circle
;
but
the
Bishop
of
Bamberg
,
when
the
Circle
is
assembled
about
Ecclesiastical
affairs
,
and
the
Marquis
of
Culembach
,
when
it
is
called
together
about
matters
purely
Secular
.
P.
You
make
a
distinction
here
which
is
not
used
in
other
places
;
for
the
Bishop
of
Constance
and
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
are
Directors
of
the
Circle
of
Swaben
,
and
preside
in
the
Assemblies
,
whether
the
business
under
debate
be
Ecclesiastical
or
no.
G.
Most
of
the
Circles
have
one
Ecclesiastical
and
one
Secular
Director
,
who
call
Assemblies
together
,
and
preside
therein
,
without
distinction
of
the
matters
to
be
treated
on
.
In
the
Electoral
Circle
the
Electors
of
Mentz
and
the
Palatine
have
that
right
;
in
that
of
the
Rhine
,
the
Bishop
of
Wormes
and
the
Palatine
of
Simeren
,
in
whose
room
the
Landgrave
of
Darmstadt
was
substituted
during
the
last
war.
In
the
Circle
of
the
Upper
Saxony
that
Elector
alone
hath
the
presidence
of
the
Assembly
;
in
that
of
the
Lower
,
the
Archbishop
of
Magdebourg
and
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
had
formerly
that
right
;
but
now
the
King
of
Sweden
as
Duke
of
Bremen
takes
turns
with
that
Archbishop
,
without
prejudice
to
the
Con-direction
of
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
.
In
the
Circle
of
Westphalia
the
Bishop
of
Munster
and
the
Duke
of
Iuliers
have
that
right
;
in
that
of
Swaben
the
Bishop
of
Constance
and
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
.
In
the
Circle
of
Bavaria
the
Archbishop
of
Saltzbourg
and
that
Duke
are
Presidents
;
in
that
of
Franconia
,
there
having
been
a
great
difference
between
the
Bishop
of
Bamberg
and
the
Marquis
of
Brandenbourg
residing
at
Culembach
,
it
was
resolved
.
●hat
if
matters
purely
Ecclesiastical
be
the
occa●●on
of
assembling
the
Circle
,
the
Bishop
of
Bamberg
alone
should
have
power
to
convoke
it
,
and
then
he
presides
there
without
controul
;
but
when
the
Province
is
to
be
called
together
upon
business
purely
Political
;
the
Marquis
of
Culembach
hath
the
sole
right
to
do
it
,
and
to
preside
in
the
Assembly
:
And
this
agreement
is
punctually
observed
.
P.
Though
we
be
run
into
another
Theam
,
I
am
glad
I
have
learnt
who
are
the
Heads
and
Directors
of
the
Circles
of
the
Empire
:
And
if
it
be
not
troublesom
to
you
,
do
me
the
favour
to
tell
me
who
presides
in
the
Circles
of
Austria
and
Burgundy
;
and
then
continue
your
discourse
of
the
Bishopricks
.
G.
The
Princes
of
the
House
of
Austria
having
exalted
themselves
to
a
degree
above
admitting
any
Peer
,
will
have
no
Companion
in
the
Direction
of
their
Circles
;
and
so
the
Archdukes
alone
are
Directors
of
the
Circle
of
Austria
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
of
that
of
Burgundy
.
This
Prince
since
the
war
he
had
with
the
Hollanders
,
hath
sent
no
more
Deputies
,
as
Charles
V.
promised
to
do
when
the
Low
Countreys
were
put
under
the
protection
of
the
Empire
.
Now
to
pursue
our
discourse
concerning
the
Bishopricks
,
you
shall
take
notice
before
we
go
forward
,
that
four
Protestant
Princes
have
Canonryes
at
Strasbourg
,
to
wit
,
the
Dukes
of
Brunswick
,
Meklebourg
,
and
Wirtemberg
,
and
the
Marquis
of
Dourlach
.
P.
I
am
informed
that
those
Benefices
are
but
little
worth
.
G.
Those
Princes
value
the
Canonryes
more
,
because
upon
that
account
they
are
Members
of
the
Chapter
of
Strasbourg
,
then
for
the
Revenue
they
yield
,
which
in
truth
is
hardly
sufficient
to
maintain
a
servant
.
Augsbourg
is
famous
throughout
the
World
,
for
the
beauty
of
the
City
,
for
the
great
number
of
Goldsmiths
and
other
Artisans
that
make
a
thousand
curiosities
,
and
because
in
the
year
1530.
the
Protestant
Princes
did
there
present
their
Confession
of
Faith
to
the
Emperor
Charles
V.
Constance
is
known
throughout
all
Christendom
by
reason
of
the
Council
held
there
,
by
order
whereof
John
Hus
and
Hierome
of
Prague
were
burnt
without
any
respect
had
to
the
Safe-Conduct
of
the
Emperor
Sigismond
.
P.
They
say
Catholiques
believe
,
that
faith
ought
not
to
be
kept
with
Heretiques
.
G.
The
most
rational
Catholiques
abhor
that
maxime
;
which
if
allowed
,
destroyes
Commerce
,
ruines
Treaties
,
foments
Wars
,
sowes
Discord
,
quenches
Charity
,
and
disannuls
Religion
.
A
Prince
should
esteem
nothing
more
precious
then
his
word
,
nothing
more
venerable
then
his
faith
,
nor
more
sacred
then
his
promise
.
King
Francis
I.
said
,
that
if
faith
were
utterly
vanisht
out
of
the
World
,
it
should
be
found
in
his
word
:
And
Charles
V.
having
given
his
to
Doctor
Luther
,
observed
it
religiously
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
that
the
Spaniards
,
not
willing
that
Luthers
Reformation
should
be
charged
upon
that
incomparable
Emperor
,
say
that
he
kept
his
faith
,
because
Doctor
Luther
had
already
written
much
,
and
that
it
would
have
been
more
prejudicial
to
the
Church
to
put
him
to
death
,
then
to
let
him
live
.
But
that
cannot
be
affirmed
without
too
much
diminution
to
the
Glory
of
that
great
Prince
.
Be
careful
then
of
promising
a
thing
,
the
observing
whereof
may
be
of
damage
to
you
;
but
make
good
your
promise
what
ever
it
cost
you
;
and
though
you
should
have
past
your
word
to
a
Turk
,
do
what
you
have
undertaken
.
P.
It
is
generally
said
,
that
a
man
should
keep
his
promise
,
but
doth
that
rule
admit
of
no
exception
?
G.
Those
things
that
cannot
be
promised
with
good
reason
,
do
with
as
little
reason
bind
to
their
observation
.
For
example
,
If
any
one
had
promised
to
kill
,
to
betray
,
to
sell
his
Master
,
or
any
other
such
like
thing
,
he
would
not
be
obliged
to
make
good
his
promise
;
for
as
much
as
he
that
promiseth
those
unlawful
things
,
promiseth
that
whereunto
he
neither
hath
nor
can
have
any
right
:
And
a
promise
takes
its
strength
from
the
right
which
the
promiser
hath
over
the
thing
promised
.
P.
Is
it
not
as
unlawful
to
give
an
Heretique
his
life
(
which
he
employes
in
seducing
the
People
)
as
to
kill
or
beat
another
man
?
G.
Those
things
are
not
of
the
same
nature
:
A
man
cannot
be
beaten
or
killed
without
a
violation
of
all
Lawes
;
but
by
keeping
faith
with
Heretiques
none
at
all
are
infringed
.
All
well-governed
Nations
have
thought
it
just
and
necessary
to
keep
their
word
where
it
was
engaged
.
When
Croton
a
notorious
robber
presented
himself
,
Augustus
commanded
that
sum
to
be
delivered
to
him
,
which
he
had
promised
to
the
person
that
should
bring
in
the
Bandites
head
:
And
Pompey
gave
Pirates
both
their
lives
and
means
to
live
quietly
,
only
because
he
would
not
falsifie
his
promise
.
But
certainly
there
is
no
less
obligation
to
keep
faith
with
an
Heretique
,
then
with
a
Highway-man
,
and
a
Free-booter
;
unless
one
believe
that
a
Christian
is
less
bound
to
make
good
his
word
then
a
Heathen
;
or
that
keeping
faith
should
be
thought
convenient
among
all
other
Nations
,
and
inconvenient
to
those
that
profess
the
Faith
:
as
if
the
People
that
are
enlightned
by
the
brightness
of
the
Gospel
,
ought
to
be
less
just
then
those
that
are
immerst
and
mudded
in
the
darkness
of
error
and
idolatry
.
P.
You
conclude
then
,
that
it
is
requisite
to
keep
faith
even
with
Infidels
and
Heretiques
;
and
I
am
of
the
same
opinion
.
And
in
very
truth
,
a
Prince
that
should
have
Subjects
of
a
Religion
which
would
teach
the
contrary
,
could
have
no
confidence
in
them
,
no
more
then
they
in
him
,
if
he
had
no
regard
to
keep
his
word
with
them
,
upon
pretense
that
he
believed
them
Heretiques
.
But
let
us
turn
into
our
Road
again
.
G.
Constance
having
shewn
us
the
inconstancy
of
humane
promises
,
hath
drawn
us
a
little
out
of
our
way
;
yet
it
is
no
hard
matter
to
strike
into
it
again
.
Ferdinand
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
Elector
of
Collen
,
held
the
Bishopricks
of
Hildesheim
,
Paderborne
,
Verden
,
Munster
,
and
Liege
,
all
together
;
by
means
whereof
he
might
have
given
himself
much
ease
,
and
enjoyed
his
pleasure
,
if
the
War
had
not
engaged
him
in
great
disquiet
and
excessive
expenses
.
The
Jesuits
have
heretofore
told
me
,
that
the
two
first
of
these
Bishopricks
had
a
miraculous
foundation
,
after
this
manner
;
while
Lewis
the
Debouaire
was
at
Hildesheim
,
it
snowed
so
much
all
night
,
that
on
the
morrow
the
snow
was
a
foot
deep
every
where
,
except
in
the
place
where
the
Cathedral
Church
was
afterwards
built
:
And
Charlemagne
desiring
to
encamp
on
that
ground
where
Paderborne
stands
,
wherein
there
was
want
of
water
,
the
first
pin
that
was
struck
into
the
earth
to
fasten
his
Pavillion
,
gave
issue
to
a
plentiful
spring
that
drives
some
water-mills
.
Upon
which
source
the
Emperor
caused
the
Church
to
be
built
,
and
endowed
it
with
a
Revenue
necessary
for
the
maintenance
of
a
Bishop
.
Liege
is
known
to
all
those
that
have
read
the
History
of
Charles
the
Brave
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
who
lay
very
heavy
upon
it
at
divers
times
,
and
upon
sundry
occasions
.
This
Bishoprick
and
that
of
Hildesheim
are
still
in
the
possession
of
the
Elector
of
Collen
;
but
Verden
and
Minden
were
Secularized
.
P.
I
knew
before
that
those
two
Bishopricks
were
given
to
the
King
of
Sweden
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
.
Tell
me
something
of
Munster
.
G.
That
City
is
of
special
note
,
because
its
Bishop
is
the
Head
of
the
Circle
of
Westphalia
,
and
because
it
was
the
place
of
the
Assembly
wherein
many
Bishopricks
altered
their
property
;
but
much
more
,
for
having
been
the
seat
of
John
of
Leyden
,
that
petty
King
,
and
seditious
Anabaptist
,
who
for
some
years
carried
the
Sceptre
and
Ball
for
marks
of
his
Royalty
:
At
last
he
was
besieged
,
taken
,
and
put
on
the
top
of
a
Steeple
in
an
iron
Cage
,
where
he
was
eaten
up
by
flyes
and
wasps
,
together
with
two
of
his
companions
who
were
placed
a
little
lower
,
after
they
had
been
carried
in
triumph
and
mockery
unto
several
Princes
.
That
punishment
,
fit
for
their
Rebellion
,
and
other
crimes
of
theirs
,
was
inflicted
upon
them
.
A.
D.
1536.
P.
You
said
ere
whiles
,
that
Ferdinand
Archbishop
of
Collen
held
many
Bishopricks
together
;
and
I
would
willingly
know
whether
the
Church
of
Rome
permit
one
single
person
to
have
so
many
Benefices
,
every
one
requiring
residence
.
G.
The
Canon
Law
is
directly
against
plurality
of
Benefices
;
and
according
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Casuists
,
just
as
Christians
are
forbidden
to
have
many
wives
at
one
time
,
so
are
Priests
to
have
many
such
Benefices
together
:
For
where
the
Scripture
ordains
,
that
a
Bishop
should
be
the
husband
of
one
wife
,
they
say
it
is
meant
of
one
Bishoprick
.
But
the
Pope
doth
easily
dispense
,
when
the
Bishop
is
of
high
extraction
;
and
at
this
time
there
are
some
great
Lords
that
hold
more
then
two
of
the
best
Bishopricks
in
Germany
.
P.
I
wonder
Dispensations
are
granted
in
that
case
,
seeing
by
how
much
the
Prelate
is
of
greater
condition
,
by
so
much
is
he
the
better
enabled
to
support
his
Dignity
with
the
estate
of
his
House
.
But
the
Pope
is
to
answer
for
those
Dispensations
;
and
it
may
be
,
he
that
is
subject
to
no
Law
here
,
will
find
himself
much
to
seek
when
he
is
to
give
an
account
of
his
actions
before
the
Tribunal
of
a
Judge
that
hath
no
respect
to
Mitres
,
and
shows
no
more
favour
to
the
great
then
to
the
little
,
to
the
rich
then
to
the
poor
.
Let
us
go
on
to
the
Bishopricks
that
remain
.
G.
Being
I
have
no
intention
to
speak
of
those
that
lye
within
the
Hereditary
Countreys
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
because
they
sit
not
in
the
Diets
of
the
Empire
;
it
remains
only
that
we
say
something
concerning
those
of
Frisinguen
,
Brix
,
Basile
,
and
Trent
.
The
first
is
possessed
by
Albert
Sigismond
,
son
to
Albert
brother
to
the
late
Maximilian
Elector
of
Bavaria
.
The
second
is
so
ancient
,
that
they
say
it
hath
had
Bishops
ever
since
the
year
of
Our
Lord
360.
The
third
hath
no
power
over
the
City
,
and
the
Bishop
hath
his
seat
and
residence
at
Poirentrus
.
The
last
is
known
throughout
all
Christendom
,
by
reason
of
the
Council
which
was
held
there
under
five
Popes
,
and
brought
to
an
end
under
Pius
IV.
A.
D.
1563.
In
that
Council
some
conclusions
passed
which
strike
at
the
Liberties
and
Priviledges
of
the
most
Christian
King
;
the
Spaniards
also
disputed
the
precedence
with
him
,
which
the
Kings
of
France
had
enjoyed
till
that
time
without
contest
,
and
enjoy
it
still
in
despite
of
their
adversary
.
You
may
here
remark
,
that
Gabriel
Bucelin
a
Monk
of
Weingart
having
said
that
Henry
of
Bourbon
is
Bishop
of
Metz
,
makes
a
great
exclamation
thereupon
,
that
France
hath
bestowed
a
Bishoprick
upon
a
Natural
son
of
King
Henry
IV.
yet
speaks
not
a
word
of
the
abuses
committed
in
other
places
,
only
(
as
I
think
)
because
the
French
King
hath
the
nomination
of
the
great
Benefices
of
his
Kingdom
;
but
that
Monk
doth
not
take
notice
,
that
there
be
more
learned
and
pious
Prelates
in
France
,
then
in
all
Christendom
besides
.
P.
Is
there
never
an
Ecclesiastical
Prince
in
Germany
,
that
is
not
a
Bishop
?
G.
The
Great
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
;
the
Abbots
of
Fulda
,
Hirsesfeld
,
Murbach
,
Kempten
,
Corbay
,
Prum
,
Stabel
,
and
Luders
;
the
Grand
Prior
of
Malta
;
the
Provosts
of
Eluang
and
Beressolagaden
,
are
Princes
,
and
have
place
in
the
Diets
of
the
Empire
;
the
first
immediately
after
the
Archbishop
of
Saltzbourg
,
and
the
rest
after
the
Bishops
.
P.
Tell
me
what
you
know
of
these
Princes
.
G.
The
Knights
Templers
and
of
St.
John
having
fought
prosperously
against
the
Infidels
,
raised
an
emulation
in
some
German
Gentlemen
,
who
waited
upon
the
Emperor
Frederick
I.
in
his
expedition
to
the
Holy
Land
,
to
take
the
Croisado
;
and
because
they
were
installed
in
the
Church
and
Hospital
of
St.
Mary
at
Ierusalem
,
they
were
called
Marianites
.
Their
Order
differed
nothing
from
those
above
mentioned
,
but
in
the
form
and
colour
of
their
Cross
,
and
was
approved
by
Pope
Celestin
III.
Afterwards
when
Ierusalem
was
taken
by
Saladin
,
those
Knights
betook
themselves
to
Ptolemais
;
from
whence
the
Emperor
Frederick
II.
sent
them
back
into
Germany
,
and
employed
them
against
the
Prussians
and
Livonians
,
who
at
that
time
were
still
Pagans
;
but
by
the
valour
and
piety
of
those
Knights
,
their
souls
were
brought
into
subjection
to
Christ
,
and
their
bodies
to
the
Order
,
which
began
that
War
in
the
year
1220.
A
little
while
after
,
those
Knights
found
themselves
Masters
of
a
Countrey
of
very
large
extent
,
which
obeyed
the
Order
till
the
year
1525.
at
which
time
Sigismond
King
of
Poland
gave
the
Investiture
of
Prussia
unto
Albert
Marquiss
of
Brandenbourg
.
In
the
year
1563.
the
Great
Master
became
Secular
again
,
and
took
a
part
of
the
lands
subject
to
the
Order
,
with
the
name
of
Duke
of
Curland
:
And
Livonia
having
been
the
subject
and
Theatre
of
many
Wars
between
the
Polanders
,
Muscovites
,
and
Swedes
,
these
last
did
at
length
become
Masters
of
it
,
and
have
it
in
possession
still
.
So
there
is
no
more
remaining
of
the
Teutonick
Order
,
but
some
Commanderies
scattered
here
and
there
in
Germany
;
and
the
Great
Master
hath
the
seat
of
his
residence
at
Manenchal
or
Morkenthal
.
He
is
at
present
the
Archduke
Leopold
William
,
only
brother
to
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
III.
P.
All
things
here
below
being
subject
to
change
,
I
do
not
wonder
that
the
zeal
of
those
first
Knights
should
grow
cold
,
and
that
they
(
like
the
Templers
)
abused
their
riches
.
Tell
me
something
of
the
Abbot
of
Fulda
,
and
the
Grand
Prior
of
Germany
.
G.
This
Abbey
is
one
of
the
richest
and
most
celebrious
in
Europe
.
It
was
founded
upon
the
river
of
Fulda
(
between
the
Countreys
of
Hesse
,
Franconia
,
and
Wetteravia
)
by
Charlemagne
and
Pepin
Kings
of
France
,
in
the
year
744.
This
Abbot
is
first
of
the
Empire
;
he
is
Arch-Chancellor
to
the
Empress
,
calls
himself
Primate
of
Gallia
,
and
disputes
precedence
with
the
greatest
Lords
.
They
say
that
heretofore
he
could
raise
60000.
men
;
and
though
there
were
a
Cypher
too
much
in
the
account
,
he
would
be
yet
be
too
potent
for
an
Abbot
,
who
should
have
no
other
care
but
to
direct
the
Monks
in
the
path
of
vertue
by
his
doctrine
and
example
.
The
Grand
Prior
of
the
Order
of
Malta
in
Germany
,
is
at
this
time
Frederick
Landgrave
of
Hesse
brother
to
him
of
Darmstadt
,
who
was
created
Cardinal
within
these
few
years
;
and
when
from
being
a
Lutheran
he
turned
Catholick
in
the
year
1636.
he
was
made
one
of
the
Great
Crosses
of
Malta
by
Vrban
VIII
.
and
a
little
after
,
being
General
of
the
Galleys
of
that
Order
,
for
an
Essay
of
his
prowess
he
entred
with
five
Galleys
into
the
Port
of
Carthage
at
Goletta
,
and
came
out
again
in
spite
of
the
Turkish
Canon
,
which
continued
playing
upon
him
as
thick
as
hail
,
each
of
his
Galleys
towing
one
of
Caragoges
the
great
Pirates
Ships
at
her
Stern
,
the
biggest
whereof
carried
forty
pieces
of
Ordinance
,
and
as
many
Murderers
.
That
action
got
this
young
Prince
a
great
deal
of
honour
amongst
the
Knights
of
his
Order
,
two
hundred
whereof
were
partners
in
his
fortune
,
and
admirers
of
his
resolution
.
P.
The
Landgraves
never
do
any
dishonourable
thing
;
and
if
this
Prince
had
pursued
his
point
,
and
continued
in
the
warlike
profession
,
he
had
cut
out
work
for
the
common
Enemy
of
Christians
.
Let
us
see
the
rest
,
if
you
please
.
G.
The
Abbey
of
Murbach
(
whereunto
that
of
Luders
is
united
,
because
they
have
both
suffered
the
injury
of
the
times
)
was
once
so
potent
that
it
could
maintain
1260.
Horse
.
It
was
founded
in
the
mountains
of
Alsatia
by
Eberhard
Duke
of
Almaine
(
now
called
Swaben
)
to
the
honour
of
St.
Landegat
one
of
his
Ancestors
.
These
two
Abbeys
are
at
this
time
in
the
possession
of
the
Archduke
Leopold
William
.
The
Provost
of
Elvang
is
usually
chosen
out
of
the
body
of
the
Chapter
of
the
Provostship
,
the
Canons
whereof
are
Gentlemen
.
He
is
rich
,
and
well
lodged
in
a
Castle
situate
upon
a
high
ground
near
the
City
of
Elvang
.
Corbay
is
an
Abbey
in
Saxony
,
so
called
,
because
St.
Adelar
Cousin
to
Charlemagne
,
Abbot
of
Corbie
in
Picardy
,
was
the
Founder
thereof
in
the
year
822.
and
since
that
time
it
hath
produced
great
personages
.
Prum
had
the
honour
within
its
own
walls
to
see
Lotharius
son
to
the
Emperor
Lewis
the
Debonaire
change
a
Crown
for
a
Monks
Cowl
:
And
Stabel
is
an
Abbey
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Liege
.
All
these
Prelates
go
before
the
Secular
Princes
.
P.
I
think
there
are
some
Prelates
that
come
behind
the
Secular
Princes
;
and
though
they
sit
in
the
Assemblies
,
have
no
voice
there
but
in
Body
,
as
the
Counts
have
.
G.
Those
Prelates
are
three
and
twenty
in
number
;
and
fourteen
Abbesses
,
to
wit
,
of
Quedlimbourg
,
Essen
,
Hermord
,
Nidez
,
and
Obermunster
at
Ratisbon
,
of
Lindau
,
Herenroda
,
Buchau
upon
the
Lake
,
Federsic
,
Rotemmunster
near
Rottevil
,
Hagbaen
,
Guttenzel
,
Beind
,
Dandelan
,
and
Gunderthem
.
These
Ladies
have
right
to
sit
in
the
Assemblies
,
but
for
the
decorum
of
their
Sex
they
are
excused
from
coming
thither
in
person
,
and
yet
are
obliged
to
send
their
Deputies
.
The
Prelates
do
all
bear
the
quality
of
Abbot
,
Provost
,
or
Bailiff
,
and
are
so
rich
and
powerful
,
that
if
their
Revenue
were
well
employed
,
they
might
justly
strike
a
terror
into
all
those
that
would
meddle
with
them
.
P.
I
know
the
power
of
the
Churchmen
in
Germany
is
too
too
boundless
;
and
it
may
be
their
riches
gave
occasion
to
the
Princes
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
a
part
of
the
good
things
which
they
abused
.
G.
Although
the
errors
which
were
crept
into
the
Church
,
and
the
depraved
conversations
of
Churchmen
,
were
the
first
motive
of
those
changes
that
hapned
in
the
last
age
;
nevertheless
it
is
certain
,
that
if
that
had
not
been
,
some
other
cause
would
have
been
found
out
to
abate
the
Revenues
of
Priests
,
which
were
every
day
encreased
by
ways
unjust
and
violent
.
P.
How
did
the
Churchmen
come
to
be
so
prodigiously
wealthy
?
G.
The
piety
of
the
ancient
Christians
began
that
which
the
avarice
of
the
Priests
hath
accomplished
;
and
to
speak
more
clearly
,
Christians
of
every
condition
seeing
men
of
the
Church
afflicted
,
beaten
,
and
martyred
for
the
Gospels
sake
,
gave
them
both
in
their
life-time
,
and
left
them
after
their
deaths
a
part
of
their
Estates
,
either
upon
money
lent
out
for
their
use
,
or
upon
lands
set
at
a
perpetual
rent
,
or
upon
other
goods
.
After
which
,
Priests
went
on
even
to
excess
,
and
by
Legacies
in
Wills
and
Testaments
got
Dutchies
,
Counties
,
Baronies
,
Fiefs
,
Castles
,
Rent-charges
as
well
as
Services
and
Fee-farm-rents
,
and
Houses
both
in
City
and
Countrey
:
by
which
means
Successions
fell
to
them
on
every
side
;
and
so
they
purchased
,
exchanged
,
&
negotiated
with
the
Revenue
of
their
Benefices
,
employing
the
profits
thereof
to
compass
other
estates
,
which
being
in
their
hands
became
exempt
and
free
of
all
charge
.
It
was
that
vast
enriching
of
Church-men
which
made
the
People
so
bare
and
miserable
,
being
forced
to
contribute
towards
defraying
the
expenses
of
War
,
and
the
maintenance
of
Princes
,
although
the
poor
contributors
enjoyed
but
the
least
part
of
the
land
;
which
obliged
Kings
at
last
to
forbid
Priests
all
kinds
of
further
acquisitions
.
If
that
had
not
been
done
,
they
had
swallowed
all
long
since
;
for
heretofore
there
was
an
order
,
that
no
Will
should
be
made
without
bequeathing
something
to
the
Church
:
And
if
any
one
dyed
intestate
,
an
estimate
was
made
of
his
inheritance
,
and
according
to
the
value
thereof
a
portion
was
allotted
and
given
to
the
Priests
.
For
the
remedying
of
that
excess
very
excellent
Laws
have
been
made
in
England
,
the
Low
Countreys
,
and
at
Venice
;
and
the
Parliament
of
Paris
it self
,
seeing
the
immense
riches
of
the
Carthusians
and
Celestins
,
made
orders
expresly
prohibiting
them
the
acquiring
of
any
more
immovables
.
P.
Those
regulations
are
just
,
where
Churchmen
live
in
plenty
;
but
they
should
not
be
hindred
from
making
moderate
acquisitions
,
it
being
reasonable
that
they
who
feed
us
spiritually
,
should
be
maintained
corporally
.
G.
Your
argument
is
very
good
:
Poverty
should
not
be
permitted
in
the
Church
;
for
it
is
impossible
the
Priest
should
carefully
attend
upon
preaching
the
Gospel
,
visiting
the
sick
,
comforting
the
afflicted
,
and
administring
the
Sacraments
,
and
at
the
same
time
labour
to
get
bread
.
While
Clergy-men
were
under
continual
suffering
,
they
stood
in
need
of
extraordinary
assistance
,
to
keep
them
from
falling
into
despair
;
but
growing
too
rich
,
they
were
swallowed
up
in
lazyness
,
from
whence
there
flowed
streams
of
ignorance
,
wantonness
,
impiety
,
luxury
,
superstition
,
idolatry
,
and
other
vices
,
which
brought
Christendom
almost
to
utter
ruine
.
P.
Let
us
not
enter
into
the
consideration
of
the
lives
,
manners
,
and
humours
of
Priests
,
who
have
constrained
good
men
to
procure
their
reformation
,
and
that
reformation
caused
rivers
of
blood
,
which
have
very
near
drowned
Christendom
.
Tell
me
rather
how
the
Ecclesiastical
Princes
come
by
their
Dignity
.
G.
The
Prelates
of
Germany
are
not
all
raised
to
their
Dignity
after
one
and
the
same
manner
;
and
the
order
observed
now
differs
from
that
which
was
observed
when
Germany
received
the
Faith
.
In
the
beginning
of
Christianity
Bishops
were
every
where
chosen
by
the
Clergy
and
the
People
joyntly
.
After
which
,
when
the
Roman
Emperors
were
become
Christians
,
they
sometimes
gave
Bishops
to
the
principal
Churches
by
their
own
authority
,
or
of
several
that
were
proposed
to
them
,
they
made
choice
of
him
that
pleased
them
best
:
So
Constans
made
Liberius
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
Theodosius
the
younger
chose
Nectarius
to
be
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
from
amongst
many
that
were
named
to
him
.
Since
the
fourth
age
(
before
which
there
were
few
or
no
Bishops
in
Germany
)
the
Kings
made
a
Decree
,
that
no
man
should
be
promoted
to
the
Episcopal
Dignity
without
their
consent
;
and
when
Germany
was
united
to
France
,
the
French
Kings
made
such
use
of
that
right
,
that
no
man
was
made
Bishop
but
by
their
nomination
,
or
at
least
their
approbation
:
for
if
the
Clergy
and
the
People
chose
a
Bishop
,
he
was
to
be
confirmed
by
the
King
.
In
Bavaria
(
which
at
that
time
had
its
own
Kings
)
sometimes
the
People
,
and
sometimes
the
King
chose
the
Bishops
,
but
so
as
there
was
no
need
to
have
Bulls
from
Rome
.
Pepin
gave
the
Archbishoprick
of
Mentz
to
Boniface
;
and
that
Prelate
being
grown
old
,
he
obtained
a
Coadjutor
from
the
same
King
,
without
having
recourse
to
the
Pope
.
P.
I
believe
indeed
that
Pepin
raised
that
Prelate
to
the
Episcopal
Dignity
,
but
some
think
he
had
obtained
permission
to
do
so
from
Pope
Zachary
.
G.
The
creatures
of
Rome
would
make
us
believe
so
;
but
that
is
not
probable
,
since
Pepins
Predecessors
had
the
same
power
,
and
his
Successors
maintained
it
:
insomuch
that
Leo
,
or
rather
Gregory
IV.
durst
not
make
Colonus
the
Deacon
Bishop
of
Reale
without
the
permission
of
Lewis
the
Debonaire
;
and
the
Fathers
of
the
Synod
held
at
Aix-la-Chapelle
entreated
the
same
Emperor
to
have
a
great
care
of
giving
good
Pastors
to
the
Churches
.
Nay
,
all
the
Popes
from
Leo
VIII
.
to
Gregory
VII
.
were
created
or
confirmed
by
the
Emperors
.
P.
But
have
not
the
Emperors
made
,
not
confirmed
any
Popes
since
that
time
?
G.
Gregory
VII
.
took
away
from
Kings
and
Emperors
the
power
not
only
of
creating
and
confirming
the
Popes
,
but
the
Bishops
also
in
the
Countreys
under
their
obedience
;
and
having
excommunicated
the
Emperor
Henry
IV.
he
commanded
Hugh
Bishop
of
Die
his
Legat
in
France
to
procure
a
Decree
to
be
made
against
Lay-men
that
would
name
persons
unto
Bishopricks
.
The
year
after
,
he
forbad
Church-men
the
receiving
of
any
Bishoprick
,
Abbey
,
or
other
Benefice
from
the
hand
of
a
Lay-man
,
though
he
were
King
or
Emperor
:
and
within
two
years
more
he
pronounced
,
that
the
power
of
choosing
Bishops
and
Pastors
belonged
to
the
Apostolick
See
.
Victor
III.
confirmed
the
Decrees
of
Gregory
VII
.
Vrban
II.
went
further
,
and
at
the
Synod
of
Melfi
Can.
8.
and
at
that
of
Clermont
Can.
15.
and
16.
forbad
Clergy-men
to
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
unto
their
Princes
.
Those
Decrees
drew
the
Emperor
Henry
V.
into
the
field
,
who
took
Paschal
II.
prisoner
,
and
made
him
restore
the
Empire
unto
its
first
condition
.
But
when
Popes
had
once
tasted
what
a
pleasure
it
was
to
be
independent
,
and
to
keep
the
Emperors
under
their
authority
,
they
forced
the
Councils
of
Lateran
and
Vienna
held
in
the
year
1112.
to
declare
Heretical
the
Collations
of
Benefices
made
by
Lay-men
.
The
Emperors
on
the
other
side
desiring
to
keep
up
their
power
,
named
one
Bishop
,
and
the
Pope
or
the
People
,
another
;
and
the
stronger
party
held
the
Bishoprick
,
to
the
great
scandal
and
prejudice
of
Christendom
.
At
length
Paschal
II.
excommunicated
Henry
V.
Calixtus
II.
confirmed
the
proceedings
of
his
predecessors
at
the
Council
of
Reims
A.
D.
1120.
and
Henry
being
both
strucken
by
the
Popes
thunderbolts
,
and
wearied
by
the
obstinacy
of
the
Princes
,
renounced
his
own
right
in
the
Diet
held
at
Wormes
A.
D.
1122.
In
this
manner
the
right
which
the
Emperors
had
to
choose
Bishops
passed
from
them
to
the
Clergy
and
the
People
;
but
a
little
after
,
the
Canons
of
Cathedral
Churches
assumed
that
right
to
themselves
,
and
keep
it
still
.
P.
I
observe
that
many
of
the
Councils
wherein
the
Empire
lost
so
much
of
its
power
and
dignity
,
were
held
in
France
.
G.
Those
Kings
seeing
that
Germany
had
separated
it self
from
France
,
and
kept
the
Imperial
Majesty
which
their
first
Predecessors
of
the
second
Race
had
gotten
,
were
glad
to
see
it
humbled
;
and
for
that
cause
they
sided
with
the
Popes
,
when
they
would
vex
the
Empire
;
helping
by
that
means
to
forge
and
hammer
those
chains
of
servitude
,
which
would
have
oppressed
them
and
their
Successors
,
if
the
Popes
had
not
met
with
Parliaments
and
a
French
people
more
inclined
to
obey
their
own
Kings
,
then
to
follow
the
orders
of
Rome
.
P.
Those
Subjects
who
prefer
the
obedience
they
owe
to
their
Soverains
before
any
other
consideration
,
are
highly
to
be
commended
.
Tell
me
how
the
Prelates
in
these
times
obtain
their
Benefice●
.
G.
There
are
two
ways
of
creating
Prelates
in
Germany
;
the
one
is
called
Election
,
and
the
other
Postulation
.
When
the
Chapter
being
Canonically
assembled
chooses
one
of
the
members
of
their
Body
to
be
the
Head
thereof
,
or
at
least
two
thirds
of
the
Canons
give
him
their
voices
,
he
is
made
Archbishop
or
Bishop
by
Election
:
And
if
the
same
Canons
think
it
fit
to
raise
unto
that
Dignity
some
Prince
or
Prelate
that
is
not
of
their
Body
,
they
call
that
kind
of
proceeding
Postulation
.
Both
these
are
lawful
,
and
the
only
practised
ways
in
the
Empire
:
And
it
is
all
I
had
to
tell
you
concerning
the
Ecclesiastical
persons
of
Germany
;
which
may
suffice
you
,
unless
you
desire
to
know
whether
they
do
homage
to
the
Emperor
.
P.
I
question
not
but
Church-men
receive
their
Fiefs
from
the
Emperor
,
and
pay
him
homage
for
their
Principalities
;
but
I
would
gladly
know
whether
they
be
more
strictly
tyed
to
the
Emperor
or
to
the
Pope
,
and
which
side
they
would
take
,
in
case
his
Holiness
should
make
War
upon
the
Empire
.
G.
The
Holy
Scripture
teaches
us
,
that
no
man
can
serve
two
Masters
;
and
I
believe
the
Churchmen
of
Germany
would
find
the
experieace
of
it
,
if
the
Emperor
and
the
Pope
should
have
any
quarrel
or
controversie
:
For
they
are
obliged
to
the
Pope
as
Priests
and
Prelates
,
and
to
the
Emperor
as
Feudataries
of
the
Empire
.
They
that
prefer
the
Grandeur
of
Rome
before
that
of
Germany
,
would
forsake
the
Emperor
;
and
they
that
undervalue
the
fulminations
of
the
Vatican
,
would
bear
up
the
interest
of
the
Empire
against
the
Pope
.
Now
if
I
durst
tell
you
my
thoughts
,
I
do
verily
believe
that
of
ten
there
would
hardly
be
found
one
that
would
depart
from
the
Popes
interest
.
P.
I
think
so
too
,
and
hold
it
for
certain
that
Popes
have
brought
down
the
authority
of
Soverains
by
the
help
of
Churchmen
.
G.
That
may
well
be
;
for
the
bond
of
Religion
holds
men
more
strongly
then
any
other
duty
.
And
though
wise
men
distinguish
between
the
true
zeal
and
the
capricious
humour
of
Popes
,
yet
the
greatest
part
of
Christians
being
perswaded
that
S.
Peter
cannot
have
any
unjust
pretension
,
doth
turn
to
his
side
without
knowing
at
what
he
aims
;
and
whether
it
be
by
simplicity
or
malice
,
the
Priests
have
often
brought
misery
upon
their
Countrey
to
bring
their
Princes
under
the
Pope
,
not
considering
that
Soverain
estates
depend
of
none
but
God
,
and
that
all
Churchmen
(
not
excepting
the
Pope
himself
)
owe
obedience
unto
their
Princes
.
P.
The
Doctrine
of
the
Popes
is
absolutely
contrary
to
yours
:
The
Holy
Father
may
judge
of
all
,
without
being
subject
to
the
judgement
of
any
body
,
being
the
Sun
of
the
earth
,
and
the
Emperor
but
the
Moon
,
and
therefore
6645.
times
bigger
then
he
;
and
having
power
to
free
the
Subjects
of
another
from
the
Oath
they
have
taken
to
obey
him
,
with
how
much
more
reason
may
he
exempt
and
withdraw
himself
from
the
obedience
of
every
other
Prince
?
G.
Flatterers
give
that
power
to
Popes
,
who
abusing
the
same
,
have
oftentimes
been
the
cause
of
great
Rebellions
.
But
the
people
of
this
age
are
not
so
simple
as
those
of
former
times
,
who
believing
these
fables
,
forsook
their
Kings
,
and
brutishly
spilt
the
blood
of
their
Countreymen
.
Christians
now
a
dayes
turn
the
eyes
of
their
understanding
upon
the
Primitive
Church
,
and
see
it
evidently
there
,
that
Popes
were
not
alwayes
so
potent
as
they
are
now
,
and
indeed
that
they
ought
not
to
be
so
,
seeing
they
style
themselves
Lieutenants
to
Christ
,
and
Successors
to
S.
Peter
;
the
first
of
whom
did
alwayes
protest
,
that
his
Kingdom
was
not
of
this
World
;
and
the
other
teacheth
us
as
well
as
S
Paul
,
that
every
soul
should
be
subject
to
the
Higher
Powers
:
From
which
words
S.
Bernard
concludes
,
that
Popes
ought
to
be
subject
to
Princes
.
P.
Many
things
should
be
that
are
not
;
But
let
us
speak
no
more
of
the
Pope
or
of
his
power
:
Let
us
(
if
you
please
)
see
how
those
that
preach
against
him
,
obey
their
Princes
;
and
how
Church-matters
are
administred
amongst
the
Lutherans
and
the
Calvinists
in
Germany
.
G.
It
is
most
certain
that
the
Reformation
of
Luther
and
Calvin
makes
Church-men
subject
to
the
Prince
under
whom
they
live
.
It
is
nevertheless
to
be
observed
,
that
Protestant
Princes
do
not
submit
Ecclesiastical
affairs
to
every
Tribunal
,
but
they
have
each
of
them
a
Consistory
where
those
matters
are
decided
,
when
they
are
of
importance
.
P.
Have
the
Lutherans
any
Bishops
,
to
whom
Priests
are
subject
?
G.
In
Sweden
and
Denmark
where
both
Kings
and
People
received
the
Reformation
of
Luther
,
they
observe
almost
the
same
order
as
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
persons
constituted
in
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
have
power
to
prescribe
rules
to
others
.
In
Germany
where
the
Lutheran
Bishops
are
as
absolute
as
the
Secular
Princes
,
they
have
the
right
of
commanding
the
Priests
of
their
Diocese
to
do
their
duty
.
The
other
Princes
having
in
their
Dominions
Deacons
,
Priests
,
particular
and
general
Superintendents
,
do
also
oblige
the
inferior
Clergy
to
give
an
account
of
their
doctrine
and
lives
to
their
Superiors
,
and
to
receive
their
correction
.
These
Superintendents
visit
their
Diocese
once
a
year
,
and
make
an
exact
enquiry
into
the
Doctrine
and
mannen
of
all
the
Pastors
under
their
inspection
.
P.
And
have
these
Superintendents
also
any
Superior
?
G.
G.
No
man
is
exempted
from
an
obligation
to
obey
the
Laws
;
and
the
greatest
of
the
Clergy
have
a
Superior
,
who
can
and
ought
to
chastise
them
when
they
commit
any
scandalous
offence
.
The
complaints
that
are
made
against
the
lowest
Priests
being
come
to
the
Superintendents
ear
,
he
makes
inquisition
thereinto
,
and
reports
it
to
the
Consistory
,
where
the
ancientest
or
the
most
worthy
Prelate
of
the
Principality
doth
usually
preside
;
and
that
Consistory
fortified
by
the
power
and
authority
of
the
Prince
,
ordains
what
is
just
and
reasonable
,
imprisoning
or
degrading
the
offender
when
they
think
it
necessary
.
Briefly
,
those
Consistories
are
alwayes
vigilant
for
the
maintenance
of
Religion
,
the
enlargement
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
the
peace
of
Consciences
,
the
good
of
the
People
,
and
the
upholding
of
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
.
P.
Do
all
the
Evangelique
Lords
(
so
they
term
Lutherans
)
observe
the
same
order
in
their
Territories
?
G.
When
the
errors
that
had
slipt
into
the
Church
,
obliged
Princes
to
reform
within
their
own
Dominions
,
every
one
made
choice
of
one
or
more
personages
of
great
piety
and
eminent
learning
,
by
whose
advice
he
framed
and
set
up
that
order
which
he
would
have
to
take
place
in
the
Churches
of
his
Countrey
.
In
the
Dutchy
of
Wirtemberg
,
where
the
Reformation
was
introduced
by
Duke
Christopher
,
a
Prince
of
incomparable
wisdom
,
the
Principality
is
divided
into
six
Dioceses
,
and
for
every
one
of
them
there
is
a
Prelate
called
Superintendent
General
,
who
is
inspector
thereof
.
Those
six
Prelates
have
many
special
and
particular
ones
under
them
,
and
over
them
the
Provost
of
Montgarat
,
who
presides
in
the
Consistory
,
where
all
the
Ecclesiastical
controversies
of
that
Dutchy
are
decided
.
The
President
at
this
time
is
Melchior
Nicolaï
Doctor
in
Divinity
,
very
famous
for
his
writings
,
and
no
less
worthy
of
that
eminent
rank
for
his
piety
.
P.
Do
the
reformed
Protestants
called
Calvinists
observe
the
same
order
?
G.
There
is
no
mention
of
Archbishop
or
Bishop
in
the
places
where
the
Calvinists
prevail
:
Yet
in
Germany
they
observe
some
order
,
and
they
that
are
but
Pastors
,
yield
obedience
to
the
Superintendents
.
P.
I
do
not
think
there
be
many
of
that
way
in
Germany
.
G.
The
Laws
of
the
Empire
permit
three
Religions
,
whereof
the
Reformed
is
the
least
numerous
and
powerful
,
yet
considerable
in
regard
of
the
neighbourhood
of
the
Swisses
and
Hollanders
:
The
Electors
of
Brandenbourg
and
the
Palatine
,
Landgrave
of
Hesse-Cassel
,
the
Princes
of
Anhalt
,
the
Palatines
of
Simeren
and
Deux-ponts
,
and
the
Counts
of
Lippe
,
make
publick
profession
of
that
Religion
;
but
the
first
hath
almost
none
of
his
Subjects
of
the
same
Confession
;
the
second
hath
lost
the
greatest
part
of
his
estates
by
the
last
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
his
Subjects
are
of
a
different
Religion
;
the
Princes
of
Anhalt
and
the
two
Palatines
are
but
weak
,
and
the
Counts
of
Lippe
of
small
consideration
.
The
Catholiques
have
for
them
the
Imperial
Majesty
,
the
Houses
of
Austria
and
Bavaria
,
part
of
the
Palatine
and
of
Baden
,
that
of
Zolleren
,
all
the
Ecclesiastical
Princes
,
and
the
Prelates
whose
power
is
extraordinary
,
and
some
Imperial
Cities
.
The
Lutherans
have
all
the
rest
of
Germany
,
to
wit
,
all
that
the
Crown
of
Sweden
possesses
there
,
all
the
Principalities
of
the
Houses
of
Saxony
,
Brandenbourg
,
Brunswick
,
Lunebourg
,
Holstein
,
Meklebourg
,
Wirtemberg
,
Darmstadt
,
Dourlach
,
Lawembourg
,
and
East-Friseland
,
a
great
number
of
Counts
,
and
the
most
able
Imperial
Cities
,
as
Hambourg
,
Lubeck
,
Strasbourg
,
Brunswick
,
Vl●e
,
Nuremberg
,
and
many
others
,
which
being
backed
with
the
neighbourhood
of
Denmark
and
Sweden
,
are
able
to
strike
an
awe
into
all
those
that
would
disturb
their
peace
;
and
if
they
hold
together
,
they
will
easily
disappoint
all
the
evil
designs
of
their
Enemies
,
because
the
Reformed
Calvinists
will
alwayes
joyn
with
them
,
when
hostility
is
used
against
them
for
Religion
,
being
well
assured
that
their
preservation
is
linked
in
one
common
concern
with
that
of
the
Lutherans
.
The
end
of
the
Sixth
Dialogue
.
Dialogue
VII
.
Of
the
Counts
and
Barons
of
the
Empire
.
P.
BEing
we
are
now
to
speak
of
the
Counts
,
it
comes
into
my
mind
that
we
have
already
discoursed
of
the
Princes
without
any
light
given
me
by
you
why
they
are
called
Archdukes
,
Dukes
,
Marquisses
,
Landgraves
,
Palsgraves
,
and
Burgraves
:
And
therefore
before
we
proceed
any
further
,
I
would
gladly
learn
the
Etymology
of
the
names
whereby
those
Dignities
are
exprest
.
G.
They
were
purposely
deferred
till
we
came
to
this
place
,
that
you
might
have
them
all
together
,
or
to
avoid
repetitions
which
are
usually
very
irksom
.
And
because
most
of
these
names
are
compounded
of
the
word
Grave
,
I
will
begin
with
that
.
Touching
which
you
are
to
observe
,
that
the
Germans
call
Counts
Graven
,
which
in
old
language
signifies
Judge
;
and
the
Latins
call
them
Comites
,
because
anciently
Justice
was
administred
at
the
Court
,
and
those
Judges
did
alwayes
accompany
the
Emperor
.
Afterwards
that
name
was
given
to
those
who
administred
Justice
in
Cities
and
Provinces
,
because
the
chiefest
of
the
Judges
were
sent
thither
from
the
Court
out
of
the
Emperors
followers
.
P.
The
derivation
which
you
make
of
that
word
,
as
well
Latin
as
Dutch
,
pleases
me
well
;
but
from
whence
do
you
fetch
the
words
Palsgrave
,
Markgrave
,
Landgrave
,
and
Burgrave
?
G.
All
these
names
are
compounded
of
Grave
,
which
signifies
Judge
,
Bailiff
,
or
Governor
in
general
,
and
being
restrained
by
the
words
Phaltz
,
Mark
,
Land
,
and
Burg
,
signify
the
Judges
or
chief
Bailiffs
of
the
Palace
,
the
Borders
,
the
Countrey
,
and
the
Fortresses
:
So
that
Palsgrave
signifies
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
the
Imperial
Palace
;
Margrave
,
the
Judge
of
a
Frontier
Province
;
Landgrave
,
of
a
Midland
Province
;
and
Burgrave
,
the
Governor
of
a
considerable
Fortress
,
to
the
command
whereof
was
annext
the
duty
of
administring
Justice
in
the
whole
extent
of
the
jurisdiction
of
his
Government
.
P.
I
pray
enlarge
your
discourse
a
little
more
concerning
these
Offices
.
G.
The
Palsgrave
being
the
head
of
Justice
in
the
Empire
,
all
appeals
were
brought
to
him
,
and
he
joyntly
with
the
Emperor
decided
all
matters
of
importance
.
Now
as
every
thing
here
below
is
subject
to
alteration
;
the
abuses
committed
by
the
Landgraves
,
the
Marquisses
,
and
even
by
the
Counts
,
obliged
the
Emperors
to
send
Palsgraves
into
several
places
of
the
Empire
:
and
at
last
those
Counts
Palatine
craftily
making
use
of
the
Emperors
negligence
,
appropriated
unto
themselves
the
Provinces
of
Saxony
,
Bavaria
,
Franconia
,
and
the
Palatinate
.
Neither
did
the
Margraves
and
Landgraves
continue
in
the
same
state
:
For
in
the
beginning
their
principal
aim
was
the
preservation
of
equity
between
the
Subjects
of
the
Empire
;
and
a
little
after
,
they
took
upon
them
the
care
to
hinder
the
Forain
Enemy
and
the
seditious
inhabitant
from
doing
wrong
to
those
that
were
under
their
jurisdiction
.
There
are
others
that
draw
the
word
Margrave
from
Marka
,
which
in
old
Dutch
signifies
a
horse
;
&
if
that
Etymology
be
allowed
for
true
,
I
think
the
Marquisses
were
Generals
of
Horse
,
and
the
Landgraves
of
Foot
.
Those
Lords
having
raised
their
Commands
to
so
high
a
point
,
and
the
Emperor
losing
his
authority
by
little
and
little
,
from
Officers
they
became
Proprietors
of
the
Provinces
they
had
in
charge
.
The
reason
why
I
think
that
Marquisses
were
first
Judges
,
then
Governors
,
and
at
last
Princes
of
some
Frontier
Provinces
,
is
because
the
ancient
Marquisates
are
all
upon
the
Borders
of
the
Empire
,
where
the
Emperors
in
former
times
maintained
some
Troops
of
Horse
to
hinder
the
inroads
of
disaffected
Neighbours
.
P.
I
believe
the
Marquisates
of
Germany
are
all
ancient
.
G.
There
is
no
doubt
but
they
are
so
,
much
more
then
those
of
France
and
Spain
:
For
besides
what
you
may
have
observed
before
,
when
we
spoke
of
the
Houses
of
Brandenbourg
and
Baden
,
Albinus
writes
that
Henry
I.
appointed
the
Marquis
of
Misnia
in
the
year
931.
to
withstand
the
incursions
of
the
Bohemians
;
those
of
Lusatia
and
Moravia
,
to
keep
out
the
Silesians
,
who
were
then
under
the
obedience
of
the
Polanders
;
and
that
of
Schleswick
,
to
oppose
the
attempts
of
the
Danes
.
Those
of
Austria
and
Stiria
had
been
established
before
by
Charlemagne
,
to
bridle
the
Hungarians
,
and
keep
them
within
their
duty
.
P.
Methinks
there
are
not
so
many
Marquisates
in
Germany
as
you
mention
.
G.
Austria
,
Stiria
,
and
Schleswick
,
have
been
erected
into
Dukedoms
;
and
the
Saxons
who
possess
the
Marquisates
of
Misnia
and
Lusatia
,
prefer
the
title
of
Duke
before
that
of
Marquis
,
because
the
Electoral
Dignity
is
annext
to
the
Dutchy
of
Saxony
;
and
Moravia
is
in
the
possession
of
the
Emperor
.
By
which
means
there
is
never
a
House
left
in
Germany
that
is
honoured
with
the
quality
of
Marquis
,
but
that
of
Brandenbourg
and
of
Baden
,
and
those
Lords
prefer
it
before
all
other
titles
.
P.
I
do
not
think
there
be
many
Landgraves
.
G.
There
is
none
but
the
House
of
Hesse
that
takes
its
chief
title
from
thence
.
The
Landgraveship
of
Alsatia
was
transferred
to
the
King
of
France
by
the
Treaty
of
Munster
;
that
of
Leuchtemberg
,
to
the
House
of
Bavaria
by
the
marriage
of
Duke
Albert
with
Matildis
heiress
of
that
Principality
;
that
of
Thuringia
belongs
to
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
that
of
Sausemberg
to
the
Marquiss
of
Baden
,
and
that
of
Nollembourg
to
the
House
of
Austria
.
Besides
these
Landgraveships
,
the
Counts
of
Furstemberg
take
upon
them
the
quality
of
Landgraves
of
Stillinguen
and
Bath
;
and
those
of
Sultz
are
styled
Landgraves
of
Klegeu
:
But
these
two
last
prefer
the
title
of
Count
before
that
of
Landgrave
;
from
whence
you
may
judge
,
that
the
Landgraves
are
not
all
Princes
.
P.
I
conceive
there
is
no
Landgrave
nor
Burgrave
but
in
Germany
,
and
strangers
know
not
those
names
in
their
own
Countreys
.
G.
Certainly
there
is
no
Landgraveship
out
of
Germany
,
but
some
think
that
Burgrave
is
that
which
Forainers
call
Viscounts
or
Viguiers
.
I
refer
my self
to
the
truth
in
this
case
,
and
shall
only
tell
you
,
that
they
who
fansie
and
take
delight
in
Quaternions
,
say
there
be
four
of
them
in
Germany
,
to
wit
,
of
Nuremberg
,
Magdebourg
,
Strombourg
,
and
Reinek
.
The
two
last
whereof
are
no
longer
acknowledged
for
such
:
For
Strombourg
is
a
Castle
situate
between
Simeren
and
Creisenach
,
which
belongs
to
the
Elector
Palatine
;
and
Reinek
is
fallen
to
the
inheritance
of
the
Counts
of
Issembourg
.
The
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
doth
still
bear
the
title
of
Burgrave
of
Nuremberg
;
though
Frederick
V.
of
that
name
,
who
was
made
Elector
on
St.
Johns
Eve
,
A.
D.
1417.
sold
unto
the
Burgers
of
Nuremberg
the
Castle
which
he
had
in
that
City
,
and
some
Villages
and
Forests
,
with
the
right
of
the
Schultets
or
Aldermen
,
for
240000.
Florins
,
reserving
to
himself
the
name
and
some
rights
:
That
of
Magdebourg
belongs
to
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
who
bears
the
title
thereof
,
and
the
Arms
,
which
are
a
Demy-Eagle
Argent
in
a
Field
Gules
.
There
are
some
other
Burgraves
,
as
those
of
Kirchemberg
,
Donau
,
and
Fridberg
;
but
they
are
not
equal
to
the
former
.
P.
Are
the
Archdukes
ancient
?
G.
That
name
was
unknown
before
the
time
of
Frederick
III.
and
I
think
Maximilia●
of
Austria
was
the
first
that
bore
it
:
And
all
the
world
affords
no
Archdukes
but
those
of
Austria
.
As
to
the
cause
for
which
those
Princes
took
up
that
glorious
title
,
I
judge
,
that
the
Emperors
of
that
House
seeing
their
Family
arrived
to
the
highest
degree
of
power
and
dignity
,
were
desirous
that
it
should
have
a
peculiar
name
to
it self
;
and
for
that
reason
they
would
never
communicate
it
to
any
one
else
,
though
they
have
been
entreated
so
to
do
very
often
and
very
earnestly
.
Now
the
word
signifies
Prince
or
chief
of
Dukes
,
as
that
of
Archbishop
signifies
Prince
or
chief
of
Bishops
:
But
I
do
not
see
that
the
Archdukes
have
any
Suffragan
Dukes
,
as
the
Archbishops
,
who
have
Bishops
under
them
.
P.
I
do
not
believe
that
the
Archdukes
pretend
to
have
any
Dukes
their
Suffragans
,
but
only
to
shew
by
that
title
,
that
there
is
as
much
difference
between
them
and
other
Dukes
,
as
there
is
between
an
Archbishop
and
a
Bishop
.
Tell
me
something
of
the
Dukes
.
G.
The
title
of
Duke
is
very
ancient
,
but
it
hath
not
alwayes
been
so
considerable
as
it
is
now
.
The
Romans
honoured
their
chief
Officers
of
war
with
that
name
,
because
they
led
on
the
souldiers
to
the
battel
.
After
that
,
and
in
process
of
time
,
the
state
of
affairs
obliging
the
Emperors
to
have
Officers
of
quality
and
long
experience
in
war
to
guard
the
Frontier
Provinces
,
they
sent
some
of
their
Dukes
thither
.
P.
The
Emperors
did
not
appoint
Dukes
only
for
the
Government
of
Frontier
provinces
,
seeing
those
that
ly
in
the
midst
of
the
Empire
,
are
honoured
also
with
the
title
of
Dukedom
.
G.
The
first
Governor
that
bore
the
quality
of
Duke
was
he
of
the
Marches
of
Rhetia
,
a
Countrey
betwixt
Germany
and
Italy
which
at
this
time
we
call
the
Grisons
.
To
that
Province
the
Emperors
sent
a
Duke
to
withstand
the
Germans
,
who
oftentimes
endeavoured
to
make
irruptions
into
Italy
through
that
passage
,
since
which
,
several
Governors
as
well
of
other
Provinces
in
the
Empire
as
those
on
the
Borders
,
have
had
the
same
honour
,
because
it
was
thought
necessary
to
send
garrisons
into
those
parts
,
to
keep
the
People
in
obedience
,
and
also
by
that
means
to
provide
an
honourable
entertainment
for
those
Lords
that
had
served
well
in
the
wars
.
But
as
nothing
is
enough
for
ambition
,
those
Governors
in
the
end
made
themselves
masters
of
the
Provinces
which
they
had
in
charge
:
And
so
the
Dukes
grew
great
by
the
diminution
and
enfeebling
of
their
Head
,
as
the
Marquisses
,
Landgraves
,
Burgraves
,
and
Counts
in
like
manner
did
.
The
word
Duke
is
borrowed
from
the
Latin
Ducere
,
as
Hertzog
in
Dutch
from
words
that
signify
a
Conductor
of
an
Army
.
P.
Are
all
Dukes
of
the
same
condition
?
G.
There
is
not
one
in
Germany
but
is
a
prince
,
and
allied
to
Kings
;
those
of
other
Countreys
are
not
so
:
And
whether
you
consider
their
antiquity
,
or
cast
your
eye
upon
their
estates
,
Alliances
,
and
manner
of
living
,
they
ought
certainly
to
be
preferred
before
those
of
Spain
,
France
,
and
England
,
and
to
be
ranked
equally
with
the
greatest
of
Italy
.
P.
I
know
that
in
France
the
ancient
Dukedoms
have
been
united
to
the
Crown
;
that
in
Spain
the
proud
Morisco
humour
gave
the
title
of
a
Kingdom
to
the
lands
that
are
not
worth
a
good
County
;
and
that
in
England
there
is
never
an
ancient
Duke
.
But
before
we
enter
upon
a
particular
consideration
of
the
Counts
of
the
Empire
,
I
pray
tell
me
whether
the
Dukes
were
alwayes
greater
and
more
illustrious
then
the
Counts
.
C
,
We
have
seen
already
that
the
ancients
called
them
Duces
that
led
on
souldiers
to
the
battel
,
and
Comites
those
that
were
taken
out
of
the
Emperors
Court
to
administer
Justice
to
the
Subjects
of
the
Empire
.
A
little
after
,
the
nature
of
those
employments
were
altered
,
and
the
Dukes
became
Generals
of
Armies
,
or
Governors
of
Provinces
;
and
the
Counts
,
chief
Justices
in
the
Cities
and
Provinces
of
the
Empire
:
And
both
of
them
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
lands
whereof
they
were
Judges
or
Governors
.
All
those
Lords
assisted
the
Emperor
in
the
beginning
,
some
at
the
Councel-board
,
and
others
in
the
field
,
all
of
them
performing
useful
and
beneficial
service
to
the
State
:
Nay
,
I
believe
,
without
regarding
the
title
either
of
Duke
or
Count
,
the
Emperors
employed
those
Lords
indifferently
in
the
Palace
or
in
the
Armies
;
so
that
it
is
hard
to
judge
whether
title
was
the
more
honourable
.
Yet
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
there
were
some
Counts
by
Office
,
and
others
by
Dignity
;
that
the
former
sort
were
raised
to
places
of
authority
without
regard
had
to
their
birth
,
and
the
others
were
equal
,
or
very
little
inferior
to
the
Dukes
.
P.
There
are
some
that
presume
to
say
,
that
heretofore
Counts
were
greater
then
Dukes
.
G.
Gariban
a
diligent
Spanish
Historiographer
,
following
the
opinion
of
Vasco
,
affirms
that
Counts
were
greater
then
Dukes
,
and
endeavours
to
prove
it
from
that
which
is
found
in
the
Councils
held
at
Toledo
,
where
some
that
subscribed
them
styled
themselves
Comites
Proceres
,
and
Comites
Duces
.
And
the
reason
whereupon
they
ground
that
assertion
,
is
,
because
all
those
that
have
many
titles
,
set
the
greatest
in
the
first
place
:
Which
nevertheless
is
not
alwayes
true
;
for
the
Cardinals
of
the
Church
of
Rome
when
they
sign
any
thing
,
write
Deacon
Cardinal
,
Priest
Cardinal
,
or
Bishop
Cardinal
,
not
to
perswade
us
that
the
dignity
of
Deacon
,
Priest
,
or
Bishop
is
above
that
of
Cardinal
,
but
to
inform
us
that
they
are
not
barely
Deacons
or
Priests
,
but
Deacon
Cardinals
,
that
is
,
the
most
eminent
Princes
of
the
Church
:
And
so
it
was
with
the
Lords
that
subscribed
those
Councils
;
they
styled
themselves
Counts
,
and
for
a
distinction
from
others
they
added
Duke
as
the
more
eminent
.
P.
You
will
confess
that
the
sons
and
brethren
of
Kings
,
and
the
greatest
Officers
of
the
Imperial
and
Royal
Houses
have
anciently
contented
themselves
with
the
title
of
Count
;
and
if
the
Ducal
dignity
had
been
greater
,
they
would
without
question
have
desired
,
sought
for
,
and
obtained
it
.
G.
The
titles
which
Kings
have
formerly
given
to
their
children
,
as
also
those
of
Count
of
the
Palace
,
Comes
Stabuli
or
Constable
,
and
others
which
satisfied
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Imperial
Court
,
do
in
no
wise
derogate
from
the
quality
of
Duke
:
For
at
last
those
Princes
better
bethought
themselves
,
and
acknowledging
that
the
name
of
Duke
was
alwayes
a
higher
quality
then
that
of
Count
,
they
desired
to
be
honoured
with
the
same
.
I
know
very
well
,
that
the
Counties
of
Castille
,
Portugal
,
Flanders
,
Tyrol
,
Tolouse
,
Provence
,
and
Wirtemberg
,
were
very
illustrious
;
but
I
know
also
that
the
Countreys
of
Burgundy
,
Bavaria
,
and
Lorraine
,
did
anciently
bear
sometimes
the
title
of
Kingdom
,
sometimes
of
Dukedom
,
and
that
the
latter
imported
no
less
authority
then
the
other
.
The
Princes
of
Poland
,
Hungary
,
and
Bohemia
,
who
are
at
this
time
great
Kings
,
did
for
many
ages
bear
no
more
then
the
quality
of
Duke
:
Nay
,
some
Provinces
in
Spain
were
governed
by
Dukes
a
thousand
years
before
the
birth
of
Christ
;
and
when
that
Countrey
was
assaulted
by
the
Carthaginians
,
and
afterwards
by
the
Romans
,
it
was
vigorously
defended
by
the
same
Dukes
,
who
were
Soverain
and
independent
.
From
whence
you
may
judge
,
that
the
title
of
Duke
was
almost
equal
to
that
of
King
,
before
ever
there
were
any
Counts
;
and
so
conclude
,
that
albeit
in
certain
Countreys
and
times
the
title
of
Duke
hath
been
somewhat
abased
,
yet
it
was
never
inferior
to
that
of
Count
,
but
alwayes
greater
.
P.
The
Counts
Palatine
and
the
Marquisses
of
Brandenburg
are
nevertheless
as
much
,
or
more
then
the
greatest
Dukes
in
Germany
.
G.
I
agree
with
you
;
but
that
derogates
nothing
from
the
title
of
Duke
in
general
,
forasmuch
as
those
Princes
are
not
barely
Counts
,
but
Counts
Palatine
,
Margraves
,
and
Electors
;
and
as
such
,
placed
amongst
the
first
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
P.
I
am
satisfied
;
and
having
seen
that
a
Duke
is
,
and
alwayes
was
greater
then
a
Count
,
I
beseech
you
declare
unto
me
those
of
the
Empire
:
But
before
we
go
any
further
,
tell
me
whether
you
think
that
true
which
some
Writers
affirm
,
that
a
Duke
should
have
four
Counts
under
him
.
G.
I
have
just
now
demonstrated
unto
you
,
that
a
Count
was
alwayes
less
then
a
Duke
:
But
I
esteem
it
a
mere
dream
,
and
a
folly
below
a
discoursing
soul
to
resolve
,
that
an
Emperor
should
have
under
him
four
Kingdoms
,
a
King
four
Dutchies
,
a
Duke
four
Counties
,
a
Count
four
Baronies
,
a
Baron
four
Castellanies
,
and
a
Castellan
four
Fiefs
.
Those
maxims
of
Quaternions
should
be
expelled
out
of
your
thoughts
as
ridiculous
:
Otherwise
all
they
that
have
four
Kingdoms
would
be
Emperors
;
and
the
Emperor
losing
one
of
those
four
which
he
had
,
would
cease
to
be
Emperor
.
Besides
all
Kingdoms
are
not
equal
;
and
it
would
require
a
great
many
such
Kingdoms
as
Valencia
,
Murcia
,
Grenada
,
Algarvia
,
Majorca
,
Minorca
,
Ivica
,
and
Yuetot
,
to
make
one
great
King
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
if
any
one
could
have
three
Kingdoms
equal
to
that
of
France
in
richness
of
soil
,
abundance
of
People
,
and
number
of
Nobility
,
he
might
equalize
the
greatest
Emperors
;
and
the
Count
of
Champagne
,
to
whom
seven
other
Counts
did
homage
,
would
almost
double
the
proportion
of
a
Duke
.
P.
Having
seen
in
your
former
discourse
the
force
of
the
Latin
word
Comes
,
and
the
Dutch
Grave
,
together
with
all
its
compounds
,
and
other
things
which
I
desired
to
know
concerning
the
Counts
in
general
;
you
will
oblige
me
now
,
to
come
in
particular
to
the
Counts
of
the
Empire
,
and
tell
me
what
was
their
original
,
what
their
power
is
at
present
,
and
what
their
dignity
.
G.
Stephanus
Paschalis
,
a
famous
searcher
of
Antiquity
,
saith
there
were
as
many
,
nay
more
Counts
then
Cities
in
Gaule
,
when
the
French
made
themselves
masters
of
it
;
and
that
the
Conquerors
desiring
to
use
their
new
Kingdom
favourably
,
and
give
a
subdued
People
no
cause
of
complaint
,
kept
up
all
the
offices
and
commands
which
the
Romans
had
introduced
amongst
them
.
The
Laws
of
Charlemagne
and
of
his
son
Lewis
the
Debonaire
are
full
of
the
order
which
the
Counts
were
to
observe
in
the
administration
of
justice
.
From
whence
you
may
gather
,
that
the
Counts
of
those
times
were
not
raised
to
such
a
height
of
Dignity
as
they
are
now
.
P.
If
the
Counts
were
but
Judges
,
who
usually
are
such
no
longer
then
their
Prince
pleaseth
;
how
came
it
to
pass
that
they
made
themselves
masters
of
the
lands
which
were
under
their
Jurisdiction
?
G.
Though
the
Emperors
had
power
to
deprive
the
Counts
of
their
Offices
,
yet
for
the
most
part
they
let
them
.
enjoy
them
during
their
lives
;
and
if
they
had
any
sons
capable
to
succeed
them
,
they
were
preferred
before
any
other
:
And
that
they
might
be
the
better
enabled
to
attend
upon
the
administration
of
Justice
,
and
defend
the
People
when
need
should
require
,
the
Emperors
granted
them
Fiefs
within
the
Territory
of
their
Jurisdiction
,
which
Fiefs
gave
them
opportunity
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
all
the
rest
,
and
to
transmit
the
same
unto
their
heirs
.
P.
Is
it
long
since
the
Counts
made
their
Counties
hereditary
?
G.
It
is
hard
to
say
under
what
Emperor
that
remarkable
change
hapned
in
the
Empire
;
but
it
is
probable
that
it
was
under
the
Descendants
of
Charlemagne
,
in
the
time
when
Charles
the
Bald
and
his
son
Lewis
the
Stammerer
made
their
residence
in
France
,
and
were
at
variance
with
the
sons
of
Lewis
Germanicus
their
kinsmen
,
who
said
the
Imperial
dignity
belonged
to
them
.
P.
By
what
you
have
hitherto
said
I
can
sufficiently
comprehend
what
was
the
power
of
the
ancient
Counts
:
Do
me
the
kindness
to
tell
me
what
that
is
they
have
at
present
.
G.
I
do
not
believe
it
is
your
desire
to
know
what
Rents
,
Fortresses
,
Cities
,
or
Subjects
every
Count
hath
;
much
less
,
what
they
might
be
able
to
do
all
together
:
For
it
would
be
impossible
for
me
to
answer
you
.
Imagining
then
that
you
only
ask
,
what
place
they
have
in
the
Assemblies
,
and
after
what
manner
they
give
their
suffrages
there
,
I
answer
,
that
they
sit
immediately
next
after
the
Princes
,
and
that
they
have
two
voices
,
one
for
the
Bench
of
Wetteravia
,
the
other
for
that
of
Swaben
.
For
the
rest
,
in
their
particular
Meetings
every
one
hath
his
voice
,
and
being
agreed
,
they
make
choice
of
one
out
of
their
Body
to
carry
their
opinion
unto
the
Colledge
of
the
Princes
.
P.
Have
all
the
Counts
right
to
sit
in
the
general
Assemblies
?
G.
They
only
that
are
Estates
of
the
Empire
enjoy
that
priviledge
;
and
those
that
are
not
inscribed
in
the
Matriculation-Roll
,
nor
contribute
any
thing
to
the
necessities
,
nor
have
any
land
immediately
held
of
the
Empire
,
are
absolutely
excluded
from
thence
.
P.
Seeing
the
Counts
that
the
Emperor
makes
in
his
hereditary
Provinces
,
are
not
admitted
into
the
Assemblies
,
there
will
be
but
few
that
have
place
there
.
G.
There
were
more
formerly
then
at
this
time
,
because
some
Counties
have
been
erected
into
Principalities
,
and
many
are
swallowed
up
into
the
power
of
the
Princes
.
Tyrol
,
Henneberg
,
Montbeliard
,
Tubing
,
Oldenbourg
,
Spanheim
,
and
Weldents
,
belong
to
the
Houses
of
Austria
,
Saxony
,
Wirtemberg
,
Holstein
,
and
the
Palatine
:
Schawenbourg
,
Hohenzolleren
,
and
East-Friseland
,
have
been
made
principalities
,
the
two
first
by
Ferdinand
II.
and
the
last
by
Ferdinand
III.
who
having
Reigned
twenty
years
almost
in
continual
trouble
,
entred
into
the
rest
of
the
Blessed
,
the
2.
of
April
in
this
present
year
1657.
Now
those
Lords
taking
place
among
the
Princes
,
encrease
their
number
and
power
by
the
diminution
of
that
of
the
Counts
.
P.
Are
all
those
Counts
,
whose
lands
have
not
been
erected
into
Principalities
,
of
the
same
condition
and
dignity
?
G.
To
provide
a
satisfactory
answer
to
your
question
,
you
must
know
,
there
be
three
sorts
of
Counts
in
Germany
,
not
comprising
those
of
Austria
.
The
first
are
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
as
well
in
regard
of
their
persons
,
as
of
their
Fiefs
;
the
second
having
one
or
more
Lands
holding
immediately
of
the
Empire
,
and
by
reason
thereof
being
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
do
also
hold
a
Fief
of
some
particular
Prince
,
in
regard
whereof
they
are
his
Subjects
,
and
obliged
to
do
him
some
service
:
The
third
sort
have
no
Fief
holding
immediately
of
the
Empire
,
and
consequently
no
place
in
the
Diets
.
And
thus
some
have
more
interest
in
the
benefits
and
affairs
of
the
Empire
then
others
,
and
seem
to
be
of
a
higher
condition
.
P.
All
the
Immediate
Counts
of
the
Empire
are
like
so
many
little
Kings
,
and
pay
but
very
few
acknowledgements
to
the
Emperor
.
Many
of
them
coyn
money
,
and
exercise
other
Regalities
,
whereby
they
draw
near
to
the
rank
and
condition
of
Princes
;
and
for
that
cause
the
very
Electors
are
not
thought
to
marry
below
themselves
when
they
take
such
Countesses
to
be
their
Wives
:
I
do
not
know
whether
it
be
so
or
no
when
they
take
others
.
G.
It
is
certain
that
the
Electors
have
married
Immediate
Countesses
;
and
I
think
they
might
have
married
others
without
wronging
their
posterity
.
There
are
some
Counts
who
are
Subjects
,
and
yet
have
born
the
quality
of
Princes
for
a
long
time
,
being
no
way
inferior
to
the
greatest
.
I
shall
not
bring
many
examples
of
it
,
since
it
will
be
sufficient
to
make
you
confess
this
truth
,
when
I
tell
you
,
that
if
a
Prince
should
marry
a
Countess
of
Egm●n●
or
of
Horn
,
he
would
do
nothing
contrary
to
his
Dignity
,
although
those
Counts
were
Subjects
to
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
;
because
the
first
were
Dukes
of
Guelderland
,
and
the
other
are
of
the
House
of
Montmorancy
,
which
is
the
prime
Family
of
France
.
P.
Give
me
a
list
of
the
Counts
that
have
session
in
the
Diets
of
the
Empire
.
G.
I
shall
reckon
you
those
that
are
come
to
my
knowledge
,
and
place
them
after
the
order
of
the
Alphabet
,
for
fear
I
should
offend
against
that
of
their
rank
.
Badembourg
,
Barby
,
Bentheim
,
Bramersdorf
,
Castel
,
Delmenhorst
,
Eichemberg
,
Erbach
,
Eberstein
,
Furstemberg
,
Glerchem
,
Hanau
,
Helfenstein
,
Hohehohe
,
or
Holach
,
Hohengeroldseck
,
Hohenlandsberg
,
Kirchemberg
,
Lewenstein
,
Limbourg
,
Lupfen
,
Leininguen
of
Absperg
,
Lippe
,
Mansfeld
,
Montfort
,
Nassau
,
Oldenbourg
,
Ottinguen
,
Orte●bourg
,
Reitpolskirchem
,
Rhingraves
,
Reuss●n
,
Salme
,
Saym
,
Solmes
,
Sults
,
Schwartzbourg
,
Stolberg
,
Tenguen
,
Waldek
,
Walpourg
,
Wied
,
Wineberg
,
Wolkenstein
,
Zimberen
.
The
Counts
of
Schwartzbourg
hold
lands
in
Fee
of
the
Dukes
of
Saxony
;
those
of
Waldek
,
of
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
;
and
the
Rhingraves
acknowledge
the
dependance
of
Salme
and
M●range
upon
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
.
P.
I
do
not
believe
you
can
give
me
so
exact
a
relation
of
all
these
Counts
,
as
you
have
done
of
the
Princes
;
but
if
you
know
any
thing
concerning
them
,
you
will
do
me
a
pleasure
to
impart
it
to
me
.
G.
I
have
used
my
uttermost
endeavour
to
get
a
Genealogy
of
the
Counts
,
but
could
never
compass
it
,
because
for
the
most
part
they
are
ignorant
themselves
of
the
root
of
their
own
Houses
.
So
that
I
know
but
very
little
;
yet
if
you
desire
it
,
I
shall
acquaint
you
with
what
I
know
.
P.
Tell
me
something
of
the
House
of
Nassau
.
G.
I
intended
to
have
spoken
of
the
Lords
of
that
House
in
another
place
;
yet
reserving
liberty
to
insist
upon
them
,
when
we
shall
discourse
of
the
Republick
of
Holland
(
in
the
establishment
and
preservation
whereof
they
have
had
the
greatest
hand
)
I
shall
tell
you
,
that
some
there
be
who
seek
the
Origin
of
that
House
in
Cesars
Commentaries
,
where
he
speaks
of
one
Nassua
a
Prince
of
Suevia
:
Others
would
have
it
come
from
Rome
with
the
same
Emperor
,
and
say
he
gave
them
the
County
of
Nassau
.
The
most
incredulous
find
it
illustrious
in
the
Empire
many
ages
since
;
and
cannot
deny
but
that
Otho
Count
of
Nassau
,
son
to
John
and
nephew
to
Eberhard
,
was
General
of
the
Army
of
the
Emperor
Henry
the
Fowler
against
the
Hungarians
,
and
th●●
he
dyed
and
was
buried
at
Nuremberg
.
At
that
time
it
had
been
long
in
possession
of
the
Castle
of
Nassau
in
the
Countrey
of
Hesse
upon
the
river
of
Doüa
,
near
the
place
where
the
Moselle
falls
into
the
Rhine
.
A
little
while
after
another
Otho
son
to
Walderam
II.
having
married
the
heiress
of
Guelderland
,
was
made
the
first
Count
thereof
by
the
Emperor
Henry
IV.
A.
D.
1079.
and
his
Successors
possessed
it
in
the
quality
of
Counts
till
the
year
1339.
at
which
time
the
Emperor
Lewis
of
Baveris
made
Reinold
of
Nassau
Duke
of
Guelderland
.
A
little
after
,
that
Branch
was
totally
extinguished
,
and
the
Principality
of
Guelderland
was
united
to
that
of
Juliers
.
The
House
continued
howsoever
potent
in
lands
and
number
of
great
personages
:
For
Walderam
II.
left
Walderam
III.
(
from
whom
came
the
Emperor
Adolph
,
and
the
Branch
of
Sarbrug
)
and
Otho
III.
from
whom
are
descended
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
the
Counts
of
Nassan
,
Bred●
,
and
Dilembourg
,
who
are
great
in
number
and
consideration
.
P.
I
know
that
House
hath
produced
Heroical
spirits
that
have
made
the
world
understand
,
the
King
of
Spain
was
not
invincible
;
and
that
William
,
Maurice
and
Frederick
Henry
of
Nassau
stopt
his
Chariot
when
he
was
driving
apace
to
the
Universal
Monarchy
.
Tell
not
something
of
their
Alliances
.
G.
There
are
few
Houses
in
Europe
which
are
not
allyed
to
that
of
Nassau
.
Otho
married
the
heiress
of
Guelderland
,
and
brought
that
County
into
his
House
,
as
that
of
Zutphen
also
in
the
year
1079.
Another
Otho
was
husband
to
Adelais
,
who
brought
him
the
County
of
Viande
,
and
the
Baronies
of
St.
Vit
and
Grumberg
,
about
the
year
1350.
Enguilbert
grandchild
to
Otho
took
to
wife
the
heiress
of
Breda
;
John
married
Anne
Countess
of
Catzenelleboguen
,
by
whom
he
was
Count
of
Dietz
;
and
Henry
son
to
John
married
Claudina
of
Chaal●●s
,
upon
whom
he
begat
Renatus
the
universal
heir
to
Philibert
of
Chaalons
Prince
of
Orange
:
Now
Renatus
leaving
no
children
by
Anne
daughter
to
Antony
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
had
for
the
Successor
of
his
whole
estate
William
of
Nassau
,
who
was
Founder
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Holland
.
That
Prince
had
four
wives
;
Anne
of
Egmont
Countess
of
Barc
,
Anne
daughter
to
Maurice
Duke
of
Saxony
,
Charlotta
of
Bourbon
Dutchess
of
Montpensier
,
and
Loüyse
of
Coligni
:
His
daughters
were
married
to
William
Lewis
Count
of
Nassau
,
Emanuel
son
to
Antony
King
of
Portugal
,
Philip
Count
of
Hohenlohe
,
Frederick
IV.
Elector
Palatine
,
Henry
de
la
Tour
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
Claude
de
la
Trimouille
Duke
of
Toüars
,
and
Philip
Count
of
Hanau
.
P.
I
did
not
think
that
House
was
so
well
allied
.
G.
Philip
William
eldest
son
to
the
said
William
married
a
sister
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
:
And
William
son
to
Frederick
Henry
his
youngest
son
(
while
he
was
in
minority
)
was
married
unto
Mary
eldest
daughter
to
Charles
I.
King
of
Great
Britain
.
John
brother
to
William
had
three
Wives
,
and
amongst
them
Cunegonde
daughter
to
Frederick
III.
Elector
Palatine
.
John
who
was
husband
to
Margaret
Dutchess
of
Holstein
,
and
Ernest
Casimir
to
Sophia
Dutchess
of
Brunswick
.
The
Counts
of
Nassau
are
also
very
highly
allied
:
Lewis
married
Anne
Amelia
,
and
John
Sibyll
Magdalen
,
both
daughters
to
George
Frederick
Marquiss
of
Baden
.
From
whence
you
may
easily
see
,
that
there
be
few
Princes
so
well
allied
as
those
of
Nassau
.
Lastly
,
those
of
Sarbrug
do
still
bear
the
title
of
Count
,
and
all
the
rest
that
of
Prince
.
P.
That
which
you
have
told
me
of
the
House
of
Nassau
encreases
the
desire
I
have
to
know
the
other
Counts
.
Give
some
particulars
concerning
those
of
Hohenzolleren
.
G.
We
said
something
of
them
when
we
were
speaking
of
the
Princes
;
to
which
I
now
adde
,
that
Eitel
Frederick
,
who
was
living
in
the
year
1202.
married
Elizabeth
daughter
to
Adelbert
Count
of
Habspourg
,
the
Emperor
Rodolph
I.
his
own
sister
;
from
whom
the
Electors
of
Brandenbourg
and
the
Counts
of
Hehenzolleren
are
descended
.
Frederick
the
Blad
is
very
famous
for
his
military
exploits
,
and
Justus
Nicolas
for
re-edifying
the
Fort
of
Hohenzolleren
,
which
had
been
ruined
by
Henrietta
Countess
of
Wirtemberg
and
Montbeliard
:
That
action
was
the
more
illustrious
,
because
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
Albert
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
,
Albert
Duke
of
Austria
,
and
Charles
Marquiss
of
Baden
,
laid
the
first
stone
of
it
,
using
a
Tray
,
a
Trowel
,
and
a
Mallet
,
all
of
Silver
,
about
the
year
1480.
The
Lords
of
that
House
are
Hereditary
Chamberlains
to
the
Emperor
since
the
time
of
Maximilian
I.
who
to
recompense
the
services
of
Eitel
Frederick
VII
.
of
that
name
,
honoured
him
with
that
Office
to
him
and
his
Successors
.
P.
The
House
of
Furstemberg
is
very
renowned
in
History
;
I
would
gladly
know
something
of
it
.
G.
Those
Lords
were
grown
very
illustrious
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Fowler
,
to
whom
Lewis
Count
of
Freibourg
and
Furstemberg
performed
great
services
,
maintaining
at
his
own
charge
threescore
men
at
arms
against
the
Huns
;
and
he
was
a
party
in
the
Turnament
held
at
Magdebourg
in
the
year
935.
He
was
son
to
Frederick
and
to
Agnes
daughter
to
a
King
of
Scotland
;
and
from
him
are
descended
all
those
that
at
this
time
bear
the
name
and
arms
of
Furstemberg
.
Conrade
son
to
Egon
and
to
Agnes
Dutchess
of
Zeringuen
,
being
Bishop
of
Losanna
and
Cardinal
of
the
title
of
St.
Ruffina
,
was
chosen
Pope
,
and
refused
it
.
P.
There
are
more
to
be
found
that
sollicite
for
the
Popedom
,
then
that
reject
it
when
it
is
offered
.
G.
Egon
brother
to
Conrade
added
to
his
other
titles
that
of
Count
of
Aurach
,
and
his
Successors
enjoyed
it
till
about
the
year
1443.
at
which
time
that
County
past
into
the
House
of
Wirtemberg
.
Henry
V.
accompanied
the
Emperor
Frederick
III.
when
he
went
to
be
Crowned
at
Rome
;
Henry
his
son
dyed
at
Tournay
in
the
service
of
the
Emperor
Maximilian
1.
And
William
son
to
Courade
is
celebrated
in
the
History
of
France
for
having
served
and
disserved
King
Francis
I.
To
conclude
,
all
those
that
are
living
at
present
,
are
descended
from
Frederick
and
Anne
Countess
of
Heclehemberg
,
who
left
two
sons
,
Christopher
and
Joachim
:
From
the
first
come
,
Elizabeth
the
worthy
Spouse
of
Frederick
Marquiss
of
Baden
Dourlach
;
Eleonor
,
married
to
J●hu
Eusebius
Fugger
Count
of
Kirksberg
;
John
Maximilian
,
Frebemus
Maria
,
John
Martin
,
and
Frances
a
young
Lady
still
,
and
of
extraordinary
beauty
.
From
Joachim
are
descended
Francis
Egon
Canon
of
Collen
and
Strasbourg
,
great
Steward
,
great
Chamberlain
,
and
Counsellor
of
State
to
the
Elector
of
Collen
;
Herman
Egon
,
and
William
Egon
,
both
Church-men
;
Mary
Frances
widow
to
William
Palatine
and
Duke
of
Newbourg
;
and
Ferdinand
Frederick
Egon
,
Counsellor
,
Chamberlain
,
and
Captain
of
the
Halberdiers
Guard
to
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
III.
This
Count
was
born
February
6.
1623.
and
communicated
his
Genealogy
to
me
upon
the
ending
of
the
year
1654.
P.
I
should
be
glad
that
you
would
run
through
all
the
Houses
of
the
Counts
of
the
Empire
,
that
I
might
know
them
well
;
but
seeing
that
is
impossible
,
I
shall
content
my self
with
what
you
will
be
pleased
to
tell
me
of
them
.
G.
I
will
tell
you
what
I
know
;
but
that
will
be
no
great
matter
.
The
Counts
of
Barby
are
allied
to
the
Dukes
of
Brunswick
,
and
to
the
Princes
of
Anhalt
and
East-Friseland
;
they
use
the
title
of
Noble
Lords
.
Those
of
Castel
are
as
ancient
as
the
Empire
in
Germany
;
they
are
of
the
chiefest
persons
of
Franconia
,
fruitful
in
vertue
,
great
in
merit
,
happy
in
alliance
,
soverain
in
their
Justice
,
and
might
raise
envy
in
many
,
though
they
had
none
but
Wolfgang
George
,
President
of
the
Councel
of
State
,
and
great
Steward
of
the
Court
of
Wirtemberg
,
a
most
excellent
pattern
of
piety
,
justice
,
and
integrity
.
The
Counts
of
Oldenbourg
and
of
Delmenhorst
are
totally
extinguished
by
the
death
of
Antony
Gunther
,
who
having
made
his
name
known
amongst
all
the
greatest
Princes
,
and
secured
his
lands
by
the
great
number
of
Horses
which
he
gave
away
,
to
save
himself
from
losing
1200.
breeding
Mares
which
he
had
in
his
grounds
,
dyed
without
children
lawfully
begotten
in
the
year
1656.
at
least
,
if
I
may
believe
the
Gazette
,
where
I
read
it
,
though
some
men
do
not
agree
to
it
.
The
King
of
Denmark
,
and
the
Duke
of
Holstein
,
inherited
his
Counties
;
Iohn
Prince
of
Anhalt
,
the
Lordship
of
Iever
;
and
Antony
Count
of
Oldenbourg
his
natural
son
,
all
the
rest
of
his
lands
.
Those
of
Erbach
find
their
original
in
the
affection
which
a
daughter
of
Charlemagnes
bore
to
a
Gentleman
in
her
Fathers
Court
,
who
being
recommended
by
his
own
merit
,
as
much
as
he
was
favoured
by
the
generosity
of
Charles
,
had
the
honour
to
marry
her
,
after
he
had
had
that
of
being
carried
upon
her
back
through
the
Court
of
the
Palace
.
The
Counts
of
Hanau
have
as
large
an
estate
as
a
great
Prince
,
and
in
that
a
Justice
from
which
their
Subjects
cannot
appeal
:
And
having
often
both
given
and
taken
daughters
to
and
from
the
best
Houses
of
the
Empire
,
they
have
been
so
happy
as
to
see
a
noble
Lady
of
their
family
steer
the
State
of
Hesse
,
and
bring
it
succesfully
into
the
Port
during
the
most
dreadful
storm
that
ever
blew
upon
the
Empire
for
many
ages
.
P.
You
pass
many
Houses
over
in
silence
.
G.
Those
of
which
I
say
nothing
,
are
unknown
to
me
.
The
Counts
of
Helfenstein
,
having
flourished
above
a
thousand
years
,
expired
some
years
since
.
Those
of
Leininguen
judge
their
Subjects
causes
without
any
Appeal
.
The
House
of
Hohenlohe
would
be
very
mighty
,
if
it
had
not
divided
its
lands
into
many
portions
:
The
Lords
thereof
are
naturally
Souldiers
,
brave
,
well
made
both
in
body
and
mind
,
and
glorious
as
well
through
their
own
merit
,
as
for
that
of
their
Ancestors
.
The
Barons
of
Limbourg
,
whom
all
Writers
place
amongst
the
Counts
,
have
a
title
of
Semperfrey
,
always
free
,
that
no
body
bears
but
they
:
They
are
so
ancient
,
that
they
know
not
their
own
beginning
;
and
so
well
known
in
Germany
,
that
their
priviledge
of
being
Vicars
to
the
King
of
Bohemia
Great
Cup-bearer
of
the
Empire
,
is
obvious
to
every
one
.
They
of
Mansfeld
are
of
different
Religions
:
One
of
the
Catholiques
is
Governor
of
Raab
in
Hungary
,
the
other
is
Master
of
the
Horse
to
the
Emperor
:
Of
the
Lutherans
,
Iohn
George
is
travelling
to
enable
himself
to
answer
the
hopes
which
h●s
Countrey
conceives
of
his
vertue
.
This
County
is
plentiful
in
Copper
and
other
Minerals
,
and
famous
for
many
things
,
but
especially
for
Eiseliben
where
Doctor
Luther
was
born
in
the
year
1484.
and
dyed
there
63.
years
after
.
The
Counts
of
Montfort
have
nothing
common
with
those
in
France
,
but
the
name
;
they
are
certainly
very
noble
,
very
ancient
,
and
very
vertuous
.
P.
If
you
say
nothing
of
the
Counts
of
Ottinguen
and
of
the
Rhingraves
,
I
will
tell
you
what
I
know
of
them
.
G.
I
speak
of
the
Counts
in
an
Alphabetical
method
,
not
always
suitable
to
their
merit
;
otherwise
many
should
have
come
behind
those
Houses
so
abounding
in
extraordinary
personages
.
That
of
Ottinguen
is
divided
into
two
principal
Branches
:
That
of
Waldenstein
is
Catholique
,
that
of
Ottinguen
Lutheran
,
and
both
perfectly
well
allied
;
but
specially
Ieachim
Ernest
,
who
having
already
had
one
Countess
of
Solmes
,
and
another
of
Hehenlobe
,
is
in
the
last
place
married
to
a
Princess
Palatine
;
and
had
of
the
two
former
,
besides
many
sweet
children
,
Sophia
Margaret
,
and
Mary
Dorothy
Sophia
,
Princesses
whose
graces
and
endowments
of
body
and
mind
have
acquired
,
to
the
first
the
chast
love
and
conjugal
bed
of
Albert
Marquiss
of
Brandenbourg
of
Anspach
;
to
the
second
,
that
of
Eberhard
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
;
and
to
the
Father
,
two
Sons-in-law
equal
in
Grandeur
,
piety
,
and
magnificence
.
The
Rhingraves
have
furnished
matter
to
so
many
Histories
ancient
and
modern
,
that
no
body
is
a
stranger
to
their
vertue
,
nobility
,
and
generosity
.
The
Counts
of
Schwartzbourg
are
great
in
riches
,
vertue
and
alliances
:
When
I
passed
through
their
Countrey
,
Clara
Dutchess
of
Brunswick
,
and
Sophia
Agnes
Princess
of
Anhalt
,
were
widows
to
two
Lords
of
that
House
;
and
Antony
Gunther
had
a
Princess
Palatine
.
Many
believe
the
Counts
of
Solmes
are
issued
out
of
those
of
Nassau
:
They
are
not
rich
,
but
you
will
meet
with
few
Lords
so
well
allyed
.
Frederick
Henry
Prince
of
Orange
,
the
honour
of
the
Captains
of
our
age
,
had
the
generous
Amelia
;
Joachim
Ernest
Marquis
of
Brandenbourg
had
the
Phenix
of
beauty
and
chastity
,
Sophia
;
Frederick
Marquis
of
Dourlach
,
the
incomparable
Eleonor
;
Augustus
Prince
of
Anhalt
,
the
pious
Sibyll
;
Vlrick
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
the
amiable
Sophia
Dorothy
;
Maurice
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
the
fair
Agnes
;
and
Ernest
his
son
hath
at
this
time
Mary
Eleonor
,
all
Countesses
of
Solmes
.
From
whence
we
may
conclude
,
that
this
House
is
fruitful
in
beautiful
and
vertuous
Ladies
.
P.
I
would
willingly
have
heard
a
word
of
the
Counts
of
Salme
and
Stolberg
;
but
if
you
find
it
difficult
,
pass
on
to
the
consideration
of
the
Barons
of
the
Empire
.
G.
The
Counts
of
Salme
were
raised
to
the
rank
of
Princes
,
though
their
lands
be
held
of
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
:
They
are
Rhingraves
,
and
all
the
Rhingraves
bear
the
name
and
Arms
of
Salme
.
They
of
Stolberg
are
inferior
to
none
either
in
antiquity
of
Nobility
,
or
greatness
of
Alliances
,
or
priviledges
:
They
coyn
money
both
of
gold
and
silver
,
and
bear
for
their
Arms
a
Stag
Sable
,
because
one
of
the
ancient
Counts
of
that
House
giving
an
entertainment
of
hunting
to
the
Emperor
Conrade
of
Franconia
,
a
black
Stag
was
taken
,
and
the
Emperor
would
transmit
the
memory
thereof
to
posterity
by
that
change
of
Arms.
As
to
the
Barons
,
you
ought
to
know
that
they
who
are
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
do
hardly
differ
from
the
Counts
but
in
name
:
In
all
things
else
they
are
equal
;
they
marry
their
daughters
,
they
are
in
the
same
Classe
at
the
Diets
of
the
Empire
,
they
give
their
Suffrages
there
after
the
same
manner
,
and
enjoy
the
same
immunities
;
lastly
they
are
both
alike
styled
Illustrious
.
P.
Methinks
we
have
a
great
many
Barons
in
Germany
.
G.
There
are
but
few
Barons
of
the
Empire
:
To
be
such
an
one
,
it
is
necessary
to
be
Matriculated
,
and
contribute
to
the
necessities
of
the
State
;
which
belongs
not
to
any
one
of
those
whom
the
Emperor
creates
upon
a
new
score
in
his
hereditary
Countreys
,
how
rich
and
potent
soever
they
be
:
And
for
that
cause
they
have
neither
voice
nor
place
in
the
Assemblies
of
the
Empire
.
Many
of
the
ancient
Barons
have
taken
the
quality
of
Count
;
those
which
remain
are
Creange
,
Fleckenstein
,
Fugger
,
Hohengeroldseck
,
Konigseck
,
Limbourg
,
Maxelrein
,
Perlestein
,
Plaven
,
Rapolstein
,
Schombourg
,
Scheuk
of
Tautemberg
,
Wolfenstein
,
Winemberg
,
Walbot
,
and
it
may
be
some
others
that
are
not
come
to
my
knowledge
.
Part
of
those
of
Creange
are
Counts
;
but
the
others
are
not
inferior
to
them
,
being
allyed
even
to
Princes
,
and
very
near
to
the
Houses
of
Nassau
and
the
Rhingraves
:
They
of
Fleckenstein
have
signalized
themselves
in
the
last
War
,
where
they
got
honour
,
and
served
in
the
quality
of
Generals
:
The
Fuggers
are
not
very
ancient
,
but
remarkable
for
vertue
,
and
for
their
priviledge
of
Soverain
Justice
upon
their
Lands
.
The
Barons
or
Counts
of
Rapolstein
,
who
are
otherwise
called
Ribaupierre
,
were
Dukes
of
Spoleto
;
and
having
lived
many
ages
with
splendor
,
and
appeared
at
several
Turnaments
,
are
now
reduced
to
John
Iames
,
to
whom
I
wish
issue
male
,
for
the
preservation
of
his
illustrious
House
,
which
will
otherwise
end
in
him
.
All
the
rest
are
unknown
to
me
.
P.
It
is
something
to
be
Baron
of
the
Empire
,
in
regard
of
the
place
they
have
in
the
Assemblies
;
otherwise
I
think
there
is
but
little
difference
between
one
Baron
and
another
.
G.
They
that
bear
the
same
title
,
are
not
alwayes
of
the
same
condition
:
One
who
hath
been
declared
Doctor
in
an
University
where
no
man
is
received
but
he
that
hath
given
proof
of
his
learning
,
is
to
be
preferred
before
him
who
hath
gotten
Letters
in
another
University
for
a
piece
of
money
.
And
so
it
is
in
this
matter
:
They
that
are
Barons
by
merit
,
and
are
allyed
to
great
Families
for
many
generations
,
are
and
ought
to
be
preferred
before
those
that
have
not
the
like
advantages
.
Otherwise
,
I
do
not
think
that
for
having
place
in
the
Diets
one
is
much
to
be
preferred
before
another
that
is
equal
in
vertue
,
merit
,
and
antiquity
.
P.
I
am
of
your
opinion
:
But
from
whence
comes
the
word
Baron
?
G.
I
think
it
was
derived
from
the
Latin
Vir
;
for
as
Baron
signifies
a
personage
illustrious
for
virtue
and
birth
,
so
also
the
Latin
word
Vir
signifies
a
man
separate
and
distinct
from
the
vulgar
by
his
Virtue
.
Now
this
title
hath
been
diversly
taken
according
to
the
diversity
of
times
and
places
.
By
the
Barons
were
anciently
understood
in
France
all
the
Subjects
that
held
immediately
of
the
King
;
and
so
the
word
comprehended
Dukes
,
Counts
,
and
other
Lords
indifferently
.
This
opinion
may
be
verified
out
of
Aymonius
,
and
some
other
Historians
,
who
sometimes
bring
in
the
King
speakto
the
Lords
his
followers
,
and
when
he
would
exhort
them
to
some
generous
action
,
begining
with
these
words
,
My
Barons
.
The
Spaniards
speaking
of
some
illustrious
persons
,
call
them
Varones
or
Barones
:
And
therefore
Lewis
de
Camoes
in
his
description
of
the
Conquest
of
the
Indies
by
the
Portugneses
,
begins
his
Poem
in
this
manner
,
As
armas
e
os
Var●nes
assinalados
.
The
Italians
only
do
sometimes
take
the
word
Baron
for
a
beggarly
fellow
.
P.
Have
not
the
Italians
Barons
also
amongst
them
?
G.
Yes
,
more
then
Baronies
;
and
it
may
be
they
are
beggars
,
because
there
are
so
many
of
them
.
However
it
be
,
Barons
are
every
where
reckoned
above
the
lowest
rate
and
rank
of
Nobility
,
except
by
abuse
some
one
have
been
raised
to
that
degree
who
was
not
a
Gentleman
before
:
In
which
case
,
I
think
the
ancient
Nobility
ought
not
to
give
him
place
,
nor
he
to
pretend
to
it
;
because
the
Letters
Patent
which
a
Secretary
of
the
Emperor
puts
into
a
piece
of
Parchment
,
are
not
of
such
validity
as
to
make
those
worthy
of
that
rank
,
who
are
obnoxious
to
such
notable
defects
.
And
though
the
Emperor
himself
should
have
commanded
his
Letters
to
be
dispatched
,
yet
were
it
not
to
be
presumed
that
he
intended
to
raise
an
Upstart
above
him
that
brought
the
right
of
precedence
from
his
mothers
womb
.
P.
There
is
not
the
meanest
Baron
,
but
thinks
himself
more
then
the
highest
Gentleman
.
G.
Usually
men
flatter
themselves
,
and
set
a
greater
value
upon
themselves
then
they
really
deserve
.
Even
Philosophers
take
their
own
measures
amiss
;
and
the
greatest
Saints
had
need
to
pray
earnestly
,
and
say
from
their
heart
,
Lord
,
make
me
to
know
both
my self
and
Thee
;
that
knowing
my self
,
I
may
be
humble
,
and
knowing
Thee
,
I
may
magnifie
thy
Name
:
Grant
that
we
may
all
know
our selves
;
banish
out
of
our
hearts
that
common
vain
pretense
to
place
and
precedence
;
teach
us
to
neglect
that
honour
which
shines
not
but
in
the
smoke
of
vanity
.
Certainly
it
troubles
Germany
more
then
any
other
Countrey
in
Europe
.
The
end
of
the
Seventh
Dialogue
.
Dialogue
VIII
.
Of
the
Knights
,
the
Gentlemen
,
the
Turnaments
,
and
the
Cities
of
the
Empire
.
P.
TO
see
the
title
of
this
Dialogue
,
one
would
judge
that
you
put
a
difference
between
the
Knight
and
the
Gentleman
;
and
yet
throughout
all
Germany
the
Nobility
goes
under
the
name
of
Knighthood
,
and
the
Gentlemen
writing
in
Latin
style
themselves
Equites
,
that
is
,
Knights
.
G.
Though
German
Gentlemen
be
called
Equites
in
Latin
,
yet
it
is
certain
there
is
difference
between
the
Knight
and
the
Gentleman
:
For
first
,
the
Knight
hath
been
alwayes
more
priviledged
then
the
Gentleman
:
2.
The
chance
of
birth
makes
the
Gentleman
,
without
his
contributing
any
thing
to
it
;
but
worth
and
valour
raises
the
Knight
to
that
degree
of
honour
.
3.
Princes
and
Lords
do
not
seek
for
the
title
of
a
Gentleman
,
as
they
do
very
earnestly
for
that
of
a
Knight
.
And
4.
the
Gentleman
is
born
so
,
the
Knight
comes
to
be
so
,
that
is
,
a
Gentleman
begets
a
Gentleman
,
but
a
Knight
begets
not
a
Knight
.
P.
I
have
heard
say
,
that
the
sons
of
great
Princes
are
Knights
from
their
cradle
;
which
if
it
be
so
,
it
may
be
said
,
that
a
Knight
begets
a
Knight
.
G.
I
know
the
French
say
that
the
sons
of
their
Kings
are
Knights
in
the
very
moment
of
their
birth
:
Nevertheless
Lewis
XI
.
received
the
Order
of
Knighthood
by
the
hand
of
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
the
day
of
his
Inauguration
the
16.
August
1461.
Francis
I.
before
the
Bettel
of
Marignan
September
17.
1515.
received
the
same
honour
from
Peter
Bayard
a
Gentleman
of
Dauphine
,
who
for
his
valour
was
surnamed
the
Knight
without
reproach
.
And
when
William
Count
of
Holland
was
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
,
he
would
be
created
Knight
before
he
received
the
Crown
.
Whereby
it
appears
,
that
some
great
Princes
thought
they
were
not
born
Knights
:
And
though
I
should
allow
that
the
sons
of
Kings
are
so
from
their
Cradle
,
it
is
certain
that
others
are
not
so
,
seeing
Princes
themselves
do
not
assume
that
quality
,
if
they
have
not
solemnly
received
that
honour
.
P.
I
know
that
commonly
they
that
are
called
Knights
,
are
associated
into
some
Order
Regular
or
Secular
;
but
I
do
not
know
the
difference
between
those
Orders
.
G.
The
Regular
Orders
have
been
approved
by
the
Pope
under
some
Rule
,
and
the
Secular
have
been
instituted
by
some
other
Prince
.
The
former
oblige
their
Knights
to
the
vows
of
poverty
,
chastity
,
and
obedience
;
the
other
,
only
to
endeavour
and
procure
the
honour
and
advantage
of
the
Head
of
their
Order
.
Now
as
men
are
received
into
the
number
of
Knights
for
their
merit
,
or
for
the
hope
which
he
that
bestows
that
honour
hath
,
that
the
person
admitted
will
do
worthy
actions
;
so
a
Knight
forfeits
and
becomes
deprived
of
the
same
honour
for
the
enormous
crimes
he
commits
contrary
to
the
expectation
of
him
that
received
him
into
the
Fellowship
of
the
Order
.
P.
All
Knights
are
not
received
after
the
same
manner
,
nor
degraded
for
the
same
offence
.
G.
Into
the
greatest
part
of
Regular
Orders
they
admit
Gentlemen
that
have
attained
to
the
age
of
18.
years
,
and
consequently
before
they
have
given
any
proof
of
their
merit
;
and
they
are
degraded
for
murders
basely
committed
by
lying
in
ambush
,
or
other
crimes
unworthy
of
such
persons
:
But
Kings
admit
none
into
their
Orders
but
those
that
have
performed
good
and
considerable
services
,
and
for
that
cause
a
man
is
oftentimes
well
in
years
before
he
can
obtain
that
honour
;
of
which
also
he
cannot
be
deprived
but
for
High
Treason
Divine
or
Humane
,
or
for
notorious
cowardize
,
as
having
run
away
from
his
Colours
,
and
forsaken
his
Chief
.
P.
If
it
be
so
,
there
is
less
honour
in
being
admitted
into
a
Regular
then
into
a
Secular
Order
.
G.
I
do
really
think
so
;
because
for
the
obtaining
of
the
latter
,
it
is
requisite
that
a
man
joyn
his
own
vertue
unto
that
of
his
Ancestors
:
And
the
Order
which
makes
him
that
is
admitted
into
it
Companion
of
a
Soverain
,
and
familiar
with
his
King
,
hath
doubtless
something
more
eminent
in
it
,
then
that
which
only
makes
him
brother
and
Companion
of
certain
Gentlemen
.
P.
I
would
willingly
know
why
so
many
Orders
of
Knighthood
have
been
instituted
.
G.
Necessity
was
the
first
and
principal
cause
of
all
those
Orders
.
The
Regulars
began
after
Godfrey
of
Boullion
had
taken
Ierusalem
;
when
some
valiant
Gentlemen
having
voluntarily
undertaken
the
defence
of
the
oppressed
,
the
maintenance
of
Hospitals
,
the
care
of
Pilgrims
,
and
the
securing
of
the
ways
,
Popes
gave
them
priviledges
,
and
bestowed
honours
upon
them
,
to
draw
on
others
to
the
same
profession
:
Which
is
honourable
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
well
for
the
zeal
which
Catholiques
show
in
visiting
the
Holy
places
,
as
because
all
the
Nobility
also
that
embraces
a
Rule
,
becomes
subject
to
the
Pope
.
P.
Had
Kings
the
same
design
?
G.
Conquerors
made
Souldiers
willing
to
follow
them
,
by
sharing
the
fruit
of
their
Conquests
with
them
;
and
when
their
Successors
had
not
estate
enough
to
reward
all
the
glorious
actions
and
eminent
services
which
Gentlemen
did
for
them
,
being
perswaded
that
a
man
of
courage
values
nothing
comparably
to
honours
,
which
distinguish
him
from
other
men
,
they
invented
those
Orders
,
which
without
exhausting
their
Treasure
would
gain
them
the
Flower
of
their
Subjects
,
and
enflame
all
others
with
an
extreme
desire
to
make
themselves
worthy
of
the
same
honour
.
I
think
it
was
for
that
reason
,
that
anciently
they
created
Knights
just
before
the
Battel
,
to
make
them
engage
more
resolutely
;
or
presently
after
it
,
to
recompense
those
that
had
the
greatest
hand
in
the
victory
.
P.
I
would
know
whether
there
be
many
Knights
in
Germany
.
G.
There
be
Knights
of
four
sorts
,
who
ought
to
be
Princes
,
Lords
or
Gentlemen
.
The
Emperor
dubs
some
by
touching
them
lightly
upon
the
shoulder
with
a
naked
sword
,
and
saying
to
them
,
Esto
miles
Dei
&
Sancti
Stephani
,
Be
a
Souldier
of
God
and
of
St.
Stephen
;
and
those
wear
no
Collar
,
or
other
mark
to
distinguish
them
from
other
Gentlemen
.
The
Kings
of
Spain
,
England
,
and
Denmark
,
do
also
send
their
Order
to
such
Lords
as
they
set
most
value
upon
:
The
first
wear
the
Golden
Fleece
,
the
second
the
Garter
,
and
the
third
the
Elephant
enamelled
with
white
,
and
enchased
with
a
Cross
of
five
great
Diamonds
.
All
the
other
Knights
are
of
the
Military
Orders
of
Prussia
,
or
Malta
:
The
former
have
the
Black
Cross
,
and
are
named
Teutoniques
;
the
latter
wear
a
white
one
,
and
are
called
Knights
Hospitallers
of
St.
Iohn
of
Ierusalem
.
Heretofore
all
of
the
last
Order
were
Catholiques
,
but
there
are
some
of
them
now
that
are
not
so
,
and
possess
the
Commanderies
which
the
Protestant
Princes
have
not
incorporated
into
their
Demesnes
.
But
if
you
happen
to
see
any
German
,
Suisse
,
or
Hollander
wearing
the
Collar
of
the
Order
of
St.
Michael
,
you
may
take
notice
that
the
most
Christian
King
sometimes
confers
the
honour
of
that
Order
upon
those
that
have
done
him
some
acceptable
service
.
P.
Do
all
Emperors
and
Kings
of
the
Romans
make
Knights
?
G.
If
they
do
not
,
at
least
they
may
all
do
so
:
And
at
the
Coronation
of
Charles
V.
there
was
such
an
abuse
,
that
all
those
that
would
have
that
honour
,
received
it
,
although
they
were
not
Gentlemen
.
In
our
days
it
hath
not
been
so
abused
:
For
when
the
last
Ferdinand
was
crowned
at
Ratisbon
,
he
created
28.
Knights
,
the
greatest
part
of
them
very
illustrious
both
by
their
birth
and
merit
.
P.
Now
I
see
what
difference
there
is
between
a
Knight
and
a
Cavalier
:
I
pray
discourse
something
of
the
Nobility
.
G.
There
are
Countreys
in
Europe
,
where
the
Nobility
is
distinguished
into
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
;
who
all
together
make
one
part
of
the
State
,
and
are
the
Kings
right
arm
,
the
support
of
his
Crown
,
and
the
prop
of
his
authority
.
It
is
not
so
in
Germany
;
where
the
Princes
,
nay
the
poorest
Lords
would
take
it
for
an
affront
to
be
called
Gentlemen
:
Who
,
as
we
have
seen
before
,
are
absolutely
separated
from
the
Body
of
the
Nobility
,
and
have
their
interest
apart
.
P.
I
know
already
that
the
Princes
are
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
and
have
no
communion
with
the
Nobility
:
But
I
would
willingly
know
whether
all
the
Gentlemen
of
Germany
make
one
Body
,
whether
they
be
equal
in
priviledges
,
and
whether
they
mutually
assist
one
another
in
their
necessities
.
G.
The
Nobility
of
Germany
is
of
two
sorts
:
One
Immediate
,
acknowledging
none
but
the
Emperor
;
the
other
Mediate
,
that
acknowledges
the
Emperor
as
Head
of
the
Empire
,
yet
without
being
exempt
from
the
jurisdiction
of
another
Prince
.
This
latter
hath
not
so
much
liberty
as
the
former
,
but
is
for
all
that
excellent
in
its
degree
,
there
being
never
a
Gentleman
in
Germany
that
doth
not
prefer
a
poor
Gentlewoman
before
a
rich
Burgers
daughter
,
and
wonders
at
the
mixture
of
different
qualities
used
in
other
places
.
But
this
Body
being
united
only
by
the
ligaments
of
name
and
condition
,
there
is
little
or
no
help
to
be
expected
from
one
to
another
.
P.
Is
the
Nobility
that
depends
upon
Princes
equally
priviledged
through
all
the
Empire
?
G.
Nobility
being
a
quality
acquired
by
vertuous
actions
and
eminent
services
which
some
Houses
have
performed
to
the
Prince
and
State
,
it
is
impossible
but
that
there
should
be
some
Houses
more
Noble
and
better
priviledged
then
others
:
And
although
fortune
should
have
more
influence
then
merit
upon
the
dispensing
of
those
qualities
,
yet
the
same
judgement
were
still
to
be
made
;
because
Soverains
are
subject
to
their
passions
,
rewarding
more
bountifully
,
and
raising
higher
some
of
their
servants
then
others
.
It
happens
also
that
one
Prince
hath
occasion
to
make
use
of
his
Nobility
more
often
then
another
;
and
receiving
more
considerable
services
from
them
,
he
doth
also
recompense
them
with
greater
and
more
signal
benefits
.
P.
There
is
no
doubt
but
merit
or
favour
hath
made
the
difference
which
is
found
between
those
Houses
that
hold
in
Fee
of
a
particular
Prince
:
But
I
am
perswaded
that
all
the
Nobility
immediately
subject
to
the
Empire
is
equal
.
G.
I
fear
your
opinion
is
not
right
.
Many
Houses
of
the
immediate
Gentlemen
are
descended
from
the
first
Noble
personages
that
accompanied
Henry
the
Fowler
to
the
War
against
the
Huns
,
nay
that
followed
Charlemagne
to
the
Conquest
of
Austria
,
Hungary
,
and
Saxony
:
And
many
others
coming
from
other
places
have
been
admitted
into
that
Body
,
being
Gentlemen
acquainted
and
habituated
in
those
parts
:
Lastly
,
some
have
been
priviledged
by
the
Emperors
,
and
by
vertue
of
their
Letters
are
Matriculated
amongst
the
immediate
Gentlemen
.
Those
do
all
enjoy
the
same
priviledges
in
appearance
,
but
not
in
reality
:
For
although
these
last
have
right
of
Session
amongst
the
other
Gentlemen
,
yet
they
have
it
not
in
the
Chapters
,
out
of
which
the
Electors
of
Mentz
,
Trier
,
and
Collen
are
made
;
no
,
nor
in
those
from
whence
Bishops
and
Prelates
are
taken
:
Because
to
have
place
in
those
Chapters
,
it
is
necessary
to
prove
two
and
thirty
Coats
of
Nobility
by
Father
and
Mother
,
against
which
the
most
severe
Critique
can
make
no
exception
;
which
is
impossible
for
new-comers
,
neither
indeed
dare
they
pretend
to
it
,
knowing
there
is
such
difference
between
Gentlemen
.
P.
Who
are
those
Immediate
Gentlemen
,
or
holding
immediately
of
the
Emperor
?
G.
All
within
the
Circles
of
Swaben
,
Franconia
,
the
Rhine
,
and
the
Lower
Alsatia
,
who
are
inscribed
in
the
Matriculation-Roll
of
the
Nobility
,
and
oblige
their
Subjects
to
contribute
towards
the
maintenance
of
Officers
ordained
for
the
preservation
of
the
priviledges
,
immunities
,
and
franchises
of
that
Body
;
which
being
remote
from
its
Head
,
and
exposed
to
the
envy
of
many
for
the
favours
it
receives
of
the
Emperors
,
hath
need
of
a
Treasure
,
prudence
,
and
union
to
support
it self
.
P.
I
pray
,
inform
me
how
the
Nobility
of
those
Circles
make
good
the
close
relation
of
the
Head
with
the
Members
,
and
of
the
Members
amongst
themselves
.
G.
That
Nobility
is
cherished
under
the
special
favour
and
protection
of
the
Emperor
,
not
only
for
the
services
they
do
him
(
being
always
forward
and
ready
to
advance
the
Majesty
of
the
Empire
,
the
glory
of
the
Emperor
,
and
the
honour
of
his
Crown
)
but
also
for
the
considerable
presents
they
make
him
when
his
necessities
require
.
The
Emperor
on
his
part
doth
willingly
interpose
his
care
to
see
that
no
body
oppress
his
Nobility
,
because
he
is
glad
to
have
a
sure
and
confident
party
within
those
Circles
,
that
acknowledges
their
liberty
to
depend
upon
the
preservation
of
his
Majesty
.
As
to
what
concerns
that
Nobility
in
general
;
the
desire
of
freedom
,
the
common
interest
,
the
ambition
which
they
observe
in
some
potent
men
,
and
experience
which
teaches
all
men
that
united
force
is
the
strongest
,
demonstrate
to
the
Gentlemen
that
they
are
better
able
to
defend
themselves
all
together
then
single
;
which
holds
them
in
unity
,
and
disposes
them
mutually
to
lend
their
hands
,
their
heads
,
and
their
purses
to
one
another
.
P.
The
Immediate
Nobility
being
thus
one
Body
,
doth
it
choose
a
Head
to
take
care
of
all
the
Members
in
general
,
and
of
every
one
in
particular
?
G.
Those
Gentlemen
have
made
among
themselves
a
kind
of
Aristocratical
Common-wealth
;
and
having
divided
the
Circle
of
Swaben
into
five
parts
,
that
of
Franconia
into
six
,
and
that
of
the
Rhine
into
three
,
they
have
appointed
unto
every
part
a
Head
,
whom
they
call
Director
in
Swaben
and
the
Lower
Alsatia
,
and
Captain
of
the
Nobility
in
Franconia
and
upon
the
Rhine
.
This
Head
doth
nothing
alone
,
but
by
the
advice
of
two
or
three
other
chosen
Gentlemen
(
who
are
given
him
for
aids
,
and
counsel
)
and
of
one
Doctor
to
help
them
when
there
is
occasion
to
expound
the
Laws
.
He
decides
differences
,
prevents
Law-suits
,
takes
up
quarrels
,
and
keeps
a
vigilant
eye
upon
the
preservation
of
the
priviledges
and
franchises
of
all
the
Body
.
Now
if
any
Gentleman
in
particular
be
wronged
,
the
Director
takes
his
part
,
and
supports
him
with
the
forces
of
all
his
Quarter
;
and
if
he
be
not
strong
enough
,
he
calls
to
his
aid
all
the
Nobility
of
the
Circle
,
nay
,
of
the
Three
Circles
and
the
Lower
Alsatia
.
P.
You
represent
unto
me
a
Free
Nobility
,
as
a
most
considerable
Body
whereof
the
Princes
ought
to
make
great
account
:
Do
me
the
favour
to
tell
me
more
particularly
which
are
those
Quarters
,
and
who
are
the
Directors
of
them
.
G.
The
Quarters
of
Swabeu
are
,
the
Danube
,
the
Hegau
,
Algau
,
and
the
Lake
of
Constance
,
the
Neckar
,
the
Schwartzwald
and
Orthenau
,
the
Coquet
and
Cresgau
:
Whereof
the
Directors
are
,
of
the
two
first
,
one
of
Ow
,
and
one
of
Holtz
;
of
the
three
others
,
one
of
Gueminguen
,
and
two
of
the
House
of
Sleim
.
The
Quarters
of
Franconia
are
,
Odenwald
,
the
Mountains
,
Rhen
,
and
Verra
;
Sterguerwald
,
Altemuhl
,
and
Baunach
:
The
Captains
of
which
are
,
one
of
Gueminguen
,
one
of
Streitberg
,
one
Schtitz
of
Marts
,
one
of
Valpstal
,
one
of
Eyb
,
and
one
Truchsez
of
Vetzhausen
.
The
Quarters
of
the
Rhine
are
,
the
Upper
and
the
Lower
Rhine
,
and
the
Wetteravia
;
whereof
the
Captains
are
,
one
Kuben
of
Catzenelleboguen
,
one
of
Ley
,
and
one
of
Karben
,
who
is
also
Burgrave
of
Fridberg
.
The
Lower
Alsatia
being
but
of
small
compass
,
is
not
cast
into
several
parts
.
All
this
Nobility
is
of
one
and
the
same
mind
,
when
there
is
question
of
defending
themselves
,
and
all
the
Gentlemen
strive
who
shall
contribute
most
to
the
expenses
that
are
to
be
made
for
that
end
.
Here
you
are
to
take
notice
,
that
the
Directors
are
not
always
of
one
and
the
same
Family
.
P.
This
Body
seems
to
me
to
be
great
and
formidable
:
Do
you
know
how
many
Houses
or
Families
it
comprehends
,
and
how
many
Gentlemen
it
might
be
able
to
bring
into
the
field
?
G.
I
do
not
know
,
neither
perchance
do
they
know
it
themselves
:
For
although
every
part
hath
a
Secretary
,
who
by
Letter
invites
all
those
that
are
to
meet
together
,
when
the
Director
thinks
it
fit
,
for
the
good
of
the
whole
Body
,
or
for
the
particular
affairs
of
the
Quarter
;
yet
they
conceal
their
strength
and
Revenue
as
much
as
they
can
,
not
desiring
that
any
one
should
penetrate
into
the
mystery
of
their
Corporation
.
P.
I
would
willingly
know
,
whether
the
Office
of
Director
be
worth
any
great
matter
to
him
that
possesses
it
;
and
whether
none
but
Gentlemen
be
admitted
into
that
Body
.
G.
The
Directors
of
the
Nobility
have
more
honour
and
pains
then
profit
,
by
being
Heads
to
so
great
and
generous
Bodies
;
but
as
honour
is
preferable
before
any
other
advantage
,
there
be
few
but
are
willing
to
take
the
pains
that
comes
along
with
it
.
But
no
man
is
admitted
to
the
enjoyment
of
the
priviledges
of
the
Nobility
,
nor
taken
into
the
protection
of
it
,
unless
he
be
noble
or
ennobled
:
And
stranger
Counts
and
Barons
that
have
no
place
in
the
Assemblies
of
the
Empire
,
take
it
for
an
honour
to
be
enrolled
in
the
Matriculation
of
the
Nobility
;
because
all
that
live
within
a
Princes
Territories
,
are
Subject
to
his
Justice
,
if
they
be
not
immediate
subjects
of
the
●mpire
.
P.
Can
the
Director
and
his
Councel
enforce
Gentlemen
to
submit
to
their
Judgement
?
G.
The
Quarters
of
the
Nobility
do
usually
meet
together
once
a
year
;
and
besides
the
publick
affairs
which
are
debated
in
those
Assemblies
,
they
do
also
judge
the
differences
there
that
happen
between
the
Gentlemen
.
And
when
they
have
judged
a
thing
reasonable
,
they
entreat
the
parties
to
acquiesce
therein
,
and
so
doing
to
comply
with
their
duty
,
and
prevent
Law-suits
,
which
nourish
misunderstanding
and
hatred
between
those
that
should
love
one
another
,
and
which
might
give
occasion
to
those
that
look
upon
the
flourishing
Nobility
with
an
evil
eye
,
to
contemn
and
despise
it
.
If
one
of
the
parties
think
himself
wronged
,
he
prayes
the
Court
of
the
Nobility
that
they
would
be
pleased
once
more
to
consider
his
right
and
his
reasons
:
Wherein
they
gratifie
him
,
and
when
that
is
done
,
the
parties
are
again
entreated
to
agree
;
but
then
if
they
refuse
to
submit
to
the
Judgement
,
they
are
permitted
one
to
convent
the
other
before
the
Imperial
Chamber
.
P.
If
it
be
so
,
the
Directors
of
those
Quarters
have
not
power
to
oblige
the
Nobility
to
the
doing
of
that
which
they
think
just
and
reasonable
.
G.
Equals
neither
ought
nor
can
pretend
to
any
jurisdiction
over
their
equals
:
Nevertheless
it
is
very
rare
to
meet
with
a
Gentleman
there
,
who
doth
not
yield
to
and
acquiesce
in
the
Judgement
of
the
Assembly
,
and
who
had
not
rather
depart
with
some
of
his
right
,
then
send
or
go
to
Spire
,
where
suits
are
spun
out
to
a
tedious
length
.
P.
All
honest
men
hate
going
to
Law
;
and
the
Nobility
should
leave
that
plague
to
quarrelsom
and
litigious
persons
:
And
indeed
I
think
a
true
Gentleman
had
rather
talk
of
war
,
and
be
present
at
assaults
and
Battels
,
then
discourse
of
the
Orders
and
Decrees
of
a
Parliament
,
and
be
bound
to
court
and
cringe
to
the
Judges
to
get
a
favourable
sentence
.
Tell
me
something
of
the
advantages
which
that
Nobility
hath
.
G.
The
Franchises
and
priviledges
of
Gentlemen
of
the
Empire
are
great
,
and
in
so
great
number
,
that
it
would
require
a
volume
to
lay
them
all
down
in
writing
.
Those
which
I
value
the
most
are
,
that
every
well-bred
Gentleman
may
pretend
to
become
Elector
or
Eccle
siastical
Prince
,
if
his
Religion
do
not
stand
in
his
way
;
for
the
Electors
of
Mentz
,
Trier
,
and
Collen
,
and
the
Bishops
of
Bamberg
,
Wirsbourg
,
Spire
,
Wormes
,
Constance
,
Augsbourg
,
and
Eichstet
,
are
ordinarily
chosen
out
of
this
Body
.
Every
Gentleman
is
as
free
upon
his
own
lands
as
the
Chiefest
Lord
in
the
Empire
;
no
man
besides
himself
can
impose
upon
his
Subjects
;
there
are
many
Chapters
and
Nunneries
,
and
other
Church
preferments
,
which
cannot
fall
but
into
the
hands
of
the
Nobility
:
And
,
which
surpasses
all
the
rest
,
he
that
touches
one
Gentleman
,
touches
them
all
;
and
the
Emperors
are
still
ready
to
favour
and
support
them
,
thereby
to
gratifie
the
Prelates
,
and
have
them
alwayes
at
their
Devotion
.
P.
The
Mediate
Gentlemen
,
that
is
,
such
as
do
not
only
depend
upon
the
Emperor
;
but
are
also
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
some
other
Prince
,
have
they
not
right
to
come
into
the
Chapters
you
lately
mentioned
?
G.
There
are
very
few
or
no
Canons
in
the
last
above-named
Cathredral
Churches
,
who
are
not
Members
of
the
Free
Nobility
of
the
Empire
.
Other
Gentlemen
have
their
advantages
,
and
Churches
whereinto
they
may
and
ought
to
admitted
,
as
Hildesheim
,
Paderborne
,
Osuabrug
,
Munster
,
&c.
And
besides
,
they
are
not
obliged
to
appear
in
Judgement
,
unless
the
Judge
give
them
a
summons
in
writing
;
the
Judge
makes
them
sit
down
while
he
hears
them
;
they
are
free
from
paying
Toll
;
they
are
not
put
in
prison
for
debt
;
and
if
they
be
accused
of
any
Crime
,
they
are
not
to
be
put
to
the
question
or
rack
;
nay
,
if
they
be
convicted
,
they
cannot
be
condemned
to
the
Galleys
.
And
so
in
every
Countrey
Gentlemen
have
their
advantages
.
P.
Can
they
that
are
Subjects
to
a
particular
Prince
,
appear
at
Turnaments
?
G.
The
Ordinances
of
that
exercise
do
admit
thereunto
all
those
that
can
make
proof
of
their
Nobility
,
not
excluding
,
any
that
have
lived
in
the
fear
of
God
and
with
reputation
in
the
World
.
So
that
any
Gentleman
may
and
ought
to
be
received
thereunto
,
who
is
not
debarred
or
kept
off
by
reason
of
some
Crime
.
P.
Seeing
it
is
necessary
to
make
proof
of
two
and
thirty
Coats
of
true
Nobility
,
it
is
certain
that
new
Gentlemen
cannot
have
entrance
:
But
do
you
think
that
Patricians
of
Cities
should
be
permitted
to
enjoy
that
honour
,
and
that
great
Princes
should
honour
those
actions
with
their
persons
?
G.
There
is
no
question
,
but
they
that
begin
the
Nobility
of
their
Houses
,
are
excluded
from
that
honour
;
and
that
it
is
allowed
to
a
Patritian
of
a
good
and
ancient
Family
to
come
in
,
if
he
renounce
all
,
right
of
Burgership
,
and
promise
to
live
Nobly
for
the
time
to
come
.
But
the
unfortunate
hurt
,
which
was
followed
by
the
death
of
Henry
II.
King
of
France
,
ought
to
serve
for
an
example
to
all
Princes
,
not
to
expose
themselves
to
that
danger
.
P.
The
misfortune
of
King
Henry
II.
should
oblige
Great
men
to
wear
their
Beaver
down
,
and
to
look
carefully
to
the
safety
of
their
persons
,
but
not
to
hinder
them
from
coming
into
the
Lists
,
when
they
are
able
of
body
,
and
skilful
at
that
exercise
;
which
I
think
was
heretofore
in
very
much
use
and
credit
in
Germany
.
G.
Those
sports
which
the
ancient
French
called
Behours
,
were
brought
into
Germany
by
the
Emperor
Henry
the
Fowler
,
who
coming
from
the
war
of
Hungary
exceedingly
satisfied
with
the
Nobility
,
would
oblige
them
to
exercise
themselves
continually
in
handling
their
arms
and
managing
their
horses
;
to
which
purpose
he
instituted
those
exercises
in
the
year
935.
Since
that
time
so
many
of
them
have
been
held
,
that
they
who
have
written
expresly
of
them
,
do
forget
some
of
them
in
their
reckoning
:
The
first
was
opened
at
Magdebourg
in
the
foresaid
year
935.
After
that
Rottembourg
,
Constance
,
Mersbourg
,
Brunswick
,
Trier
,
Hall
in
Saxony
,
Augsbourg
,
Gottinguen
,
Collen
,
Nuremberg
,
Wormes
twice
,
Wirsbourg
as
often
,
Ratisbon
four
times
,
Bamberg
twice
,
Stutgard
as
often
,
Swinfort
,
Ravensbourg
,
Inguelheim
,
Eslinguen
,
Schafausen
,
Darmstadt
,
Hailbrun
,
Landshut
,
Mentz
,
Heidelberg
,
Anspach
,
and
many
other
places
have
been
honoured
with
the
like
Assemblies
.
P.
Being
taught
by
you
,
that
Henry
I.
was
the
Introductor
of
these
sports
into
Germany
,
I
would
gladly
learn
who
celebrated
the
rest
.
G.
The
Emperor
Henry
the
Fowler
celebrated
the
first
:
The
three
Otho's
that
succeeded
him
,
had
other
matters
to
think
on
:
Conrade
II.
and
Henry
III.
and
IV.
celebrated
each
of
them
one
of
those
that
next
followed
,
and
gave
licence
to
the
Princes
,
Cities
,
and
Free
Nobility
,
to
appoint
and
celebrate
the
like
:
So
almost
all
the
Turnaments
were
opened
at
the
request
and
charges
of
particular
Princes
,
the
Imperial
Cities
,
and
the
Nobility
.
P.
How
comes
it
to
pass
that
this
Exercise
is
almost
totally
abolished
?
G.
Those
sports
being
not
alwayes
free
from
emulation
and
jealousie
,
because
every
one
desired
to
make
a
better
appearance
there
then
his
fellow
,
it
hapned
at
the
three
and
twentieth
Turnament
,
which
was
held
at
Darmstadt
in
the
year
1403.
that
the
Gentlemen
of
Franconia
and
those
of
Hesse
drew
so
much
blood
upon
one
another
,
that
there
remained
dead
upon
the
place
seventeen
of
the
former
,
and
nine
of
the
latter
.
And
yet
some
have
been
celebrated
since
;
but
either
that
jealousie
,
or
the
wars
which
suffer
not
men
to
think
on
such
pastimes
,
or
other
causes
to
me
unknown
,
have
absolutely
banisht
those
Exercises
;
by
means
whereof
the
Nobility
was
powerfully
attracted
to
vertue
,
and
obliged
to
accomplish
and
perfect
themselves
in
all
kind
of
Chivalry
.
P.
I
believe
that
as
none
but
Illustrious
or
Noble
persons
entred
into
those
Turnaments
,
the
number
also
of
the
Knights
and
Squires
was
limited
.
G.
They
confined
the
number
of
parties
allowed
to
appear
,
for
fear
it
might
otherwise
grow
too
great
;
and
to
avoid
the
confusion
which
would
arise
from
too
many
Masters
and
Servants
:
For
that
cause
,
and
in
regard
every
mans
charges
were
born
there
,
besides
that
they
would
admit
no
new
Nobility
,
no
Bastard
,
no
Usurer
,
none
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
no
Oppressor
of
Widows
and
Orphans
,
none
born
of
Parents
whereof
one
was
of
base
extraction
and
ignoble
,
no
Heretique
,
Murderer
,
Traytor
,
no
Coward
that
had
run
away
from
the
Battel
,
nor
indiscreet
person
that
had
given
offence
to
Ladies
by
word
or
deed
;
they
did
also
refuse
to
admit
more
then
one
of
the
same
Family
at
a
time
.
Princes
came
into
the
Lists
with
four
Squires
apiece
,
Counts
and
Barons
with
three
,
a
Knight
with
two
,
and
a
Gentleman
with
one
.
P.
It
may
be
those
Exercises
will
be
set
up
again
in
their
pristine
honour
;
and
in
case
that
should
come
to
pass
,
I
would
gladly
know
what
a
man
should
do
to
be
admitted
thereunto
,
and
how
he
ought
to
behave
himself
being
come
into
the
Lists
.
G.
The
place
and
hour
for
the
Turnament
being
resolved
,
they
that
had
a
desire
to
break
a
Lance
there
,
came
thither
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
went
to
the
Presidents
Lodging
to
have
their
names
written
down
;
which
was
done
in
the
presence
of
three
Heralds
,
to
whom
the
Champion
delivered
his
Helmet
and
Sword
,
and
after
he
had
been
at
Confession
,
he
presented
himself
in
the
Lists
with
one
,
two
,
three
,
or
four
Squires
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
persons
.
The
horses
of
the
Combatants
were
to
be
without
fault
or
exception
,
the
Caparisons
and
furniture
such
as
to
give
no
offence
,
their
Saddles
without
any
extraordinary
raising
before
or
behind
,
and
all
equal
.
After
which
,
they
performed
all
kind
of
exercises
on
horseback
;
and
when
the
Jousts
were
ended
,
every
man
repaired
to
the
President
of
his
Nation
,
to
wait
for
the
sentence
of
the
Judges
:
And
he
that
had
best
deserved
the
Prize
,
received
it
,
either
from
the
hand
of
some
Lady
,
or
from
the
Prince
that
gave
it
.
P.
If
the
Emperor
should
ever
have
a
desire
to
see
the
skill
and
sufficiency
of
his
Nobility
in
that
way
,
I
would
endeavour
to
make
one
there
;
and
though
that
should
never
come
to
pass
,
I
will
howsoever
take
pains
to
make
my self
a
good
Horseman
.
Now
since
we
have
discoursed
enough
concerning
Turnaments
,
tell
me
what
you
know
of
the
Cities
of
the
Empire
.
G.
All
the
Cities
of
Germany
are
either
free
or
subject
,
or
partly
free
and
partly
subject
:
Those
of
the
first
sort
acknowledge
none
but
the
Emperor
,
are
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
and
participate
in
the
right
of
Soverainty
;
the
second
depend
upon
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
,
give
respect
to
their
Orders
,
and
obedience
to
their
Justice
;
the
last
are
those
which
having
been
subject
,
have
obtained
some
priviledges
from
the
Emperor
,
from
their
Princes
,
or
by
their
swords
:
And
though
they
be
almost
Free
,
yet
have
they
neither
voice
nor
place
in
the
Assemblies
,
nor
do
they
quietly
enjoy
their
pretended
priviledges
.
These
Cities
being
rich
and
potent
,
make
bad
use
of
their
power
,
endeavouring
to
shake
off
the
yoke
of
obedience
which
they
owe
to
their
Masters
,
to
whom
they
give
very
little
respect
,
but
try
their
uttermost
to
make
themselves
Imperial
Cities
.
Such
are
Brunswick
,
Erfort
,
and
Embden
,
which
have
evermore
some
matter
or
other
of
dispute
;
the
first
with
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
the
second
with
the
Elector
of
Mentz
,
and
Embden
with
the
Princes
of
East-Friseland
.
P.
I
imagine
that
the
Cities
belonging
to
Princes
are
neither
so
wealthy
nor
so
fair
as
the
Imperial
.
G.
That
rule
doth
not
alwayes
hold
:
There
are
some
Imperial
Cities
to
he
found
of
no
great
consequence
,
as
Fridberg
,
Aalen
,
Weiler
,
Gueminde
,
Biberac
,
Dunkelspiel
,
and
several
others
;
on
the
the
contrary
there
are
divers
Cities
subject
to
Princes
,
surpassing
in
beauty
,
magnificent
in
buildings
,
and
considerable
for
riches
,
as
Munchen
,
Ingolstadt
,
Dresden
,
Wirsbourg
,
Mentz
,
Magdebourg
,
Bamberg
,
Stutgards
,
and
Lunebourg
;
but
they
have
not
the
same
right
which
those
lesser
places
we
last
mentioned
enjoy
.
P.
I
have
often
heard
say
,
that
the
Cities
of
Germany
are
neither
so
ancient
,
nor
of
so
fair
structure
as
in
other
Countreys
.
G.
Many
good
Antiquaries
assure
us
,
that
the
Cities
on
the
East-side
of
the
Rhine
were
built
about
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Henry
I.
but
those
very
Authors
say
,
that
the
City
of
Trier
is
one
of
the
Ancientest
in
Europe
,
and
that
Strasbourg
,
Wormes
,
and
Spire
flourished
before
the
time
of
Julius
Caesar
.
As
for
the
beauty
and
number
of
Cities
,
our
Germany
yields
to
no
Province
in
Europe
.
The
Italians
who
for
the
most
part
undervalue
all
that
is
on
the
other
side
of
the
Alpes
from
them
,
cannot
deny
us
that
prerogative
;
anst
John
Botero
confesses
,
that
for
that
matter
we
may
give
them
fifteen
and
a
bisque
,
using
these
words
to
that
purpose
,
I
Thedeschi
avanzano
di
gran
lungai
Romani
.
And
I
am
sure
that
the
Constable
of
Castille
,
who
to
disgrace
the
greatness
and
magnificence
of
Paris
told
Mareschal
d'Ornano
,
that
he
had
left
behind
him
the
fairest
Cities
in
Christendom
;
would
have
changed
his
opinion
if
he
had
seen
Germany
,
and
been
forced
to
acknowledge
in
his
heart
(
though
according
to
the
Spanish
vapours
he
would
not
have
exprest
it
with
his
mouth
)
that
there
is
nothing
in
Spain
equal
to
Antwerp
,
Amsterdam
,
Hambourg
,
Collen
,
Nuremberg
,
Strasbourg
,
Erfort
,
and
Augsbourg
.
P.
If
the
Cities
of
Germany
excell
all
others
in
beauty
,
then
they
are
inferior
to
them
in
nothing
;
for
Bocalini
esteems
them
without
comparison
richer
then
those
in
other
places
,
when
he
saith
that
Laurence
de
Medicis
going
about
to
weigh
them
,
the
balance
wherein
he
had
already
weighed
all
the
Estates
of
Christendom
,
broke
,
not
being
able
to
bear
so
great
a
burthen
.
But
I
suppose
the
houses
of
Great
men
are
not
so
embellished
in
Germany
as
in
Forain
Countreys
.
G.
I
pray
,
be
of
another
mind
;
for
when
you
have
seen
all
Europe
,
you
will
confess
that
the
Cities
and
Castles
where
the
Princes
and
Prelates
of
Germany
make
their
residence
,
are
so
stately
in
buildings
,
so
delicious
in
gardens
,
so
artificial
in
Grots
,
so
abounding
in
Fountains
,
flowers
,
fruits
,
and
even
Orange-trees
,
that
there
is
nothing
comparable
to
be
seen
elsewhere
.
The
Elector
of
Bavaria
is
lodged
at
Munchen
in
the
fairest
Palace
of
Europe
;
the
Archbishop
of
Saltsbourg
hath
no
reason
to
wish
for
those
at
Rome
;
the
Bishop
of
Bamberg
hath
seen
nothing
more
recreative
then
his
own
Gardens
;
Heidelberg
hath
one
of
the
proudest
buildings
,
Stutgardt
one
of
the
most
commodious
,
Cassel
one
of
the
most
regular
,
Wirsbourg
one
of
the
strongest
,
and
Plone
one
of
the
most
delightful
that
can
be
seen
.
Wolfenbottel
is
a
true
seat
for
a
Prince
,
Berlin
for
a
King
,
Dresden
for
an
Emperor
,
and
Munchen
for
a
God
on
earth
.
Weymar
,
Gotta
,
Gottorf
,
Cel
,
Baden
,
Auspach
,
Dourlach
,
and
Echinguen
,
are
very
little
inferior
to
the
fairest
in
Europe
.
P.
I
am
glad
to
hear
that
our
Countrey
hath
an
advantage
of
other
Provinces
in
Cities
,
Castles
,
and
Gardens
,
as
well
as
in
civility
.
Tell
me
a
word
of
the
Free
Cities
.
G.
I
do
not
think
you
require
a
Catalogue
of
the
Imperial
Cities
:
Nevertheless
if
you
have
such
a
desire
,
you
shall
find
them
here
,
of
every
one
whereof
I
shall
say
something
in
an
Alphabetical
order
.
Aix
,
which
the
Latins
call
Aquisgranum
,
from
the
hot
and
holesome
Baths
that
Granus
brother
to
the
Emperor
Nero
found
there
,
is
the
place
where
De
Serres
saith
that
Charlemagne
was
born
,
and
where
all
Historians
agree
that
he
lyes
buried
.
Many
say
,
that
Heroical
person
made
this
City
the
Metropolis
of
the
Empire
on
this
side
the
Alpes
,
and
it
may
be
for
that
reason
it
is
styled
the
Royal
City
.
The
Golden
Bull
ordains
that
the
Emperor
receive
the
first
Crown
there
;
and
if
he
take
that
honour
in
another
place
,
they
bring
the
Royal
ornaments
from
thence
,
with
the
Persian
sword
which
Great
Charles
wore
by
his
side
,
and
with
which
the
Emperor
creates
Knights
.
P.
I
believe
the
Emperor
Charlemagne
indulged
that
City
so
much
,
because
it
stands
in
a
place
from
whence
he
might
commodiously
look
after
the
Government
of
both
his
Kingdoms
,
France
and
Germany
.
G.
I
think
so
too
.
Argentina
,
so
named
from
the
silver
or
money
brought
thither
from
all
parts
,
as
to
the
Custom-house
which
the
Romans
setled
there
,
is
now
called
Strasbourg
.
This
City
is
very
populous
,
strong
,
and
well
built
:
The
Church
there
is
one
of
the
wonders
of
the
world
,
for
the
bigness
thereof
,
the
sumptuousness
of
its
building
,
the
marvellous
height
of
its
Steeples
all
made
with
through-lights
,
and
its
inimitable
structure
.
There
are
two
and
twenty
Tribes
,
which
have
every
one
an
Eschevin
or
Alderman
,
out
of
whom
they
choose
the
Consul
whom
they
call
Ammeister
,
who
joyntly
with
the
Aldermen
elects
Ten
Gentlemen
of
the
City
to
be
Senators
,
and
all
together
make
up
the
Senat.
They
take
four
of
those
Ten
Gentlemen
to
be
Statmeisters
or
Pretors
,
who
at
debates
ask
the
voices
,
first
of
the
Consul
,
and
then
of
the
other
Senators
.
The
Office
of
the
Consul
is
annual
,
and
cannot
be
possessed
by
any
Gentleman
;
that
of
the
Aldermen
is
for
two
years
.
The
Senat
consisting
of
thirteen
,
and
the
Councel
of
fifteen
,
are
perpetual
.
The
first
treats
of
Confederations
and
Military
affairs
,
the
latter
hath
power
to
exhort
the
Consul
,
if
he
fail
in
his
duty
.
The
Arsenal
of
this
City
is
provided
with
so
great
a
quantity
of
all
sorts
of
Canon
,
Pikes
,
Musquets
,
Halberds
,
Partisans
,
Swords
,
Bucklers
,
Pistols
,
Head-pieces
,
Back
and-brests
,
Gantlets
,
Vambraces
,
and
other
Arms
as
well
offensive
as
defensive
,
that
there
be
few
of
the
like
to
be
seen
any
where
else
.
P.
I
have
read
in
Limnaeus
that
this
City
hath
many
priviledges
,
and
that
the
Nobility
had
the
administration
of
it
till
the
year
1332.
I
would
willingly
know
something
of
Augsbourg
.
G.
Augsbourg
by
abbreviation
from
Augusti
Burgum
,
that
is
,
the
City
of
Augustus
,
was
so
called
,
because
Augustus
setled
a
Roman
Colony
there
,
after
Claudius
Drusus
Nero
Germanicus
had
brought
it
in
subjection
to
the
Roman
Empire
.
This
City
was
anciently
called
Drusomagus
,
and
afterwards
Augusta
Tiberia
,
but
now
Augusta
Vindelicorum
.
It
is
so
well
built
,
that
it
comes
not
short
of
any
one
in
Europe
;
and
the
Guild
or
Town-house
is
a
Palace
worthy
to
lodge
the
Emperor
.
In
the
year
1368.
the
People
took
the
administration
of
affairs
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Patricians
,
which
Charles
V.
restored
to
them
again
180.
years
after
.
P.
This
City
is
very
famous
for
its
magnificence
,
and
Goldsmiths
work
;
but
Aalen
and
Biberac
are
not
considerable
:
Therefore
let
us
see
Collen
.
G.
As
for
Aalen
,
you
must
know
it
is
but
a
little
hole
,
where
there
are
not
above
thirty
Burgers
,
which
belonged
heretofore
to
the
Counts
of
Wirtemberg
,
and
was
lost
during
that
War
which
Eberhard
the
Riotous
waged
with
the
Cities
of
Swaben
.
Collen
is
the
Rome
of
Germany
,
and
the
Capital
City
of
the
Vbians
:
It
is
called
Colonia
Agrippina
,
because
Marcus
Agrippa
subdued
it
to
the
Romans
,
or
because
Agrippina
,
daughter
to
Germanicus
and
Wife
to
Claudius
,
was
born
there
.
That
Lady
was
very
lascivious
,
and
it
is
said
that
the
women
of
this
Town
use
but
little
modesty
when
they
are
in
the
Baths
.
It
is
an
Imperial
City
,
and
yet
does
homage
to
the
Archbishop
in
these
terms
;
We
Free
Burgers
of
Collen
,
to
day
for
to
day
,
and
for
the
days
hereafter
promise
to
N.
Archbishop
of
Collen
to
be
faithful
and
favourable
unto
him
as
long
as
he
preserves
us
in
right
and
honour
,
and
in
our
ancient
priviledges
,
us
,
our
wives
,
our
children
,
and
our
City
of
Collen
:
So
help
us
God
and
his
Saints
.
And
the
Archbishop
obliges
himself
to
the
said
City
after
this
manner
;
We
by
the
grace
of
God
Archbishop
of
the
holy
Church
of
Collen
,
Elector
and
Arch-Chancellor
of
the
Empire
throughout
Italy
,
to
the
end
there
may
be
between
us
and
our
dear
Burgers
and
the
City
of
Collen
an
amiable
confederation
,
entire
confidence
,
and
sincere
peace
,
and
that
the
same
may
remain
inviolable
;
do
make
known
by
these
presents
,
that
we
have
promised
and
assured
,
and
do
promise
and
assure
,
in
good
faith
and
without
fraud
,
that
we
confirm
all
the
rights
and
franchises
,
written
or
unwritten
,
old
or
new
,
within
and
without
the
City
of
Collen
,
which
have
been
granted
unto
it
by
Popes
,
Emperors
,
Kings
,
or
by
Archbishops
of
Collen
,
and
will
never
violate
or
infringe
the
same
:
In
witness
whereof
we
have
caused
the
Seal
of
our
Arms
to
be
put
unto
these
presents
,
the
,
&c.
Now
the
Senat
makes
process
in
criminal
causes
,
and
the
Elector
hath
right
to
condemn
or
to
free
offenders
.
P.
If
you
say
so
much
of
all
the
Imperial
Cities
,
it
will
be
long
before
we
make
an
end
.
Do
me
the
favour
to
pass
lightly
over
the
rest
.
G.
Campidunum
,
which
the
Germans
call
Kempten
,
was
the
ordinary
residence
of
the
ancient
Dukes
of
Swaben
,
and
the
native
place
of
Hildegardis
daughter
to
Hildebrand
Duke
of
Swaben
and
wife
to
Charlemagne
.
Colmar
is
a
good
City
of
Alsatia
,
where
Berthe
mother
to
Charlemagne
,
and
Adelais
his
daughter
,
have
founded
many
Monasteries
.
Donavert
was
a
Free
City
till
the
year
1607.
at
which
time
the
Burgers
endeavouring
to
hinder
the
Catholiques
from
burying
a
Corps
with
the
ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
it
incurred
the
Imperial
Ban
or
Proscription
,
which
was
executed
by
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
brought
it
into
subjection
,
and
holds
it
still
under
his
Laws
.
Dunkelspiel
hath
been
so
often
taken
and
re-taken
in
the
last
Wars
,
that
it
will
carry
the
marks
thereof
a
great
while
.
Eslinguen
is
a
pretty
Town
upon
the
Neckar
,
within
the
Dutchy
and
under
the
protection
of
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
;
to
whom
it
sends
every
first
day
of
the
year
a
hundred
Florins
of
gold
in
a
green
velvet
purse
for
the
honour
he
doth
them
in
being
their
Protector
.
P.
If
I
be
not
mistaken
,
this
City
hath
been
honoured
with
the
celebration
of
some
Turnament
.
G
Not
with
a
Turnament
only
,
but
also
with
an
Imperial
Diet
:
And
produces
great
store
of
excellent
Wine
.
Francfort
,
which
was
anciently
called
Tentoburgum
and
Hellenopolis
,
signifies
the
passage
or
Ford
of
the
Franks
,
and
was
so
termed
,
because
it
served
them
for
a
retreat
,
when
they
went
into
,
and
came
back
from
Gaule
.
This
City
is
renowned
for
its
Fairs
,
for
the
Article
of
the
Golden
Bull
which
ordains
that
the
King
of
the
Romans
should
be
chosen
there
,
for
its
Fortress
,
and
for
the
river
of
Mein
,
which
parts
it
into
two
Towns
,
whereof
one
retains
the
old
name
,
and
the
other
is
called
Saxenhausen
.
P.
You
have
told
me
elsewhere
,
that
that
clause
of
the
Golden
Bull
is
not
observed
,
and
that
many
Kings
of
the
Romans
have
been
elected
in
other
places
.
G.
That
is
true
;
but
yet
the
Town
is
very
considerable
for
all
that
.
The
Religion
professed
there
is
of
two
sorts
,
and
the
Jews
drive
a
great
Trade
amongst
them
.
Fridberg
,
a
very
small
City
in
Wetteravia
,
had
not
above
60.
Burgers
when
I
passed
that
way
;
but
it
hath
great
priviledges
.
There
is
a
Castle
near
it
,
the
Lords
whereof
are
called
Burgraves
.
Guemunde
,
which
seems
to
signifie
Gaudia
Mundi
,
the
joys
of
the
world
,
in
regard
of
the
Turnaments
or
other
pastimes
which
the
Lords
of
Swaben
have
heretofore
given
their
friends
there
,
is
entirely
Catholique
,
and
an
Imperial
City
since
the
death
of
Conradine
who
was
beheaded
at
Naples
.
Gostar
,
a
City
of
Hircynia
,
was
fortified
in
the
year
1207.
The
Castle
is
called
the
Imperial
Palace
,
and
the
Town
the
Royal
City
,
because
the
Kings
of
Germany
were
wont
to
make
their
aboad
there
,
and
some
Emperors
have
honoured
it
with
their
residence
.
Guelnehausen
after
the
same
manner
as
Fridberg
hath
City
and
Castle
,
and
place
in
the
Assemblies
,
though
the
Electors
Palatine
use
their
utter
most
endeavour
to
bring
it
under
their
subjection
.
P.
I
wonder
how
these
petty
places
are
able
to
maintain
their
liberty
.
G.
They
are
supported
by
others
;
and
the
Emperor
would
not
willingly
see
Princes
make
themselves
Masters
of
them
.
Haguenau
,
a
City
of
Alsati●
,
is
Head
of
a
Bailywick
that
comprehends
the
Imperial
Cities
of
Colmar
,
Selestad
,
Weissembourg
,
Landau
,
Oberhenheim
,
Rosherim
,
Munster
in
the
valley
of
St.
Gregory
,
Keichersberg
,
and
Turgkeim
.
This
Bailywick
was
given
to
the
most
Christian
King
,
with
its
appurtenances
,
and
the
right
which
the
House
of
Austria
had
to
it
heretofore
.
This
City
was
very
much
a
favourite
to
the
Emperor
Frederick
Barbarossa
,
who
caused
it
to
be
walled
about
,
after
he
had
built
a
house
there
for
himself
,
and
six
for
the
principal
Gentlemen
belonging
to
his
Hunting
,
which
the
Lords
of
Flekenstein
,
Durcheim
,
and
some
others
do
still
hold
in
Fee
of
the
Empire
.
P.
I
think
the
Lords
of
Durcheim
are
your
kinsmen
.
G.
Margaret
of
Rottembourg
,
a
Gentlewoman
of
a
very
ancient
family
in
Lower
Alsatia
,
was
married
to
John
Albert
of
Anweil
,
of
which
marriage
came
Anne
Margaret
of
Anweil
my
wife
,
by
whose
means
I
find
my self
allied
to
the
Houses
of
Anweil
,
Rottembourg
,
Scheling
,
Welward
,
Spest
,
Durcheim
,
Stursel
,
Dalbourg
,
Bernehausen
,
Flekenstein
,
Stein
,
and
many
others
.
But
this
is
besides
our
purpose
.
Hambourg
,
situate
upon
the
Elbe
,
where
the
reflux
of
the
Sea
makes
a
good
Port
,
is
one
of
the
richest
Cities
in
Germany
,
the
greatest
in
Vandalia
,
and
the
best
fortified
in
Europe
.
It
doth
ordinarily
maintain
a
thousand
Souldiers
;
and
for
a
time
of
necessity
it
hath
15000.
Burgers
listed
in
fifty
Companies
.
Trade
is
exceeding
quick
there
,
by
reason
of
the
river
which
joyns
it
to
the
Sea
,
and
a
multitude
of
Portuguese
Jews
who
have
liberty
of
conscience
there
.
This
City
hath
been
subject
to
several
Lords
,
but
at
last
it
is
become
free
,
notwithstanding
all
that
the
Duke
of
Holstein
could
do
,
or
the
King
of
Denmark
,
who
hath
built
Glugstadt
,
and
a
Fort
in
the
river
to
annoy
and
incommodate
the
City
of
Hambourg
.
P.
The
neighbourhood
of
the
Swedes
may
entrench
much
upon
their
liberty
.
G.
The
Crown
of
Sweden
hath
the
possession
of
Stade
,
near
the
river
of
Elbe
;
and
the
King
of
Denmark
hath
Glugstadt
on
the
other
side
of
the
same
river
:
So
that
if
those
two
Kings
should
conspire
to
ruine
Hambourg
,
it
would
be
in
great
danger
;
but
it
is
sheltered
under
the
jealousie
that
is
between
those
two
Crowns
.
Although
this
City
be
indeed
so
prodigiously
rich
,
that
if
the
Kings
should
agree
together
,
it
is
probable
the
Senat
would
be
able
to
guard
themselves
,
and
preserve
their
liberty
,
by
the
expense
of
their
Treasure
.
And
questionless
if
Hambourg
make
good
use
of
its
own
strength
,
and
the
friendship
of
those
that
are
concerned
for
its
preservation
,
it
hath
no
cause
to
fear
:
For
the
King
of
Denmark
and
the
Duke
of
Holstein
apprehending
the
Swedes
,
will
be
always
glad
to
fortifie
themselves
by
the
good
affection
and
forces
of
Hambourg
and
Lubeck
,
which
are
as
so
many
Bulwarks
to
their
States
.
P.
Is
Lubeck
also
in
the
entrance
of
the
Cimbrique
Chersonese
?
G.
These
Cities
are
not
far
distant
from
one
another
:
They
have
the
same
interest
;
and
are
powerful
,
Hambourg
upon
the
Ocean
,
and
Lubeck
upon
the
Balthique
Sea
,
in
the
entrance
of
the
Cimbrique
Chersonese
,
which
contains
the
Dutchies
of
Holstein
,
Schleswick
,
Stormar
,
and
Dithmarsh
,
with
the
Countrey
of
Jutland
.
The
City
of
Lubeck
was
built
by
Adolph
Count
of
Holstein
in
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Conrade
III.
and
a
little
after
,
it
was
taken
by
Henry
Leo
Duke
of
Bavaria
and
Saxony
,
who
founded
a
Bishoprick
there
,
as
I
have
read
over
the
Gates
of
the
Castle
of
Eutin
,
the
place
where
the
Bishop
resides
.
After
the
death
of
that
Henry
,
it
returned
to
its
first
Master
,
and
passed
from
him
into
the
power
of
Canute
King
of
Denmark
;
but
the
Danes
being
overcome
in
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Frederick
II.
it
became
an
Imperial
City
,
and
enjoys
that
priviledge
to
this
day
.
When
it
began
,
it
was
of
no
great
consequence
;
but
now
it
is
large
,
fair
,
and
potent
by
land
,
and
by
water
too
,
the
river
Drave
encreasing
its
Trade
,
and
giving
it
opportunity
to
put
great
store
of
shipping
to
Sea
.
P.
If
the
King
of
Denmark
had
the
command
of
these
two
Cities
,
it
would
enable
him
to
attempt
upon
his
neighbours
:
For
I
have
heard
say
,
that
Hambourg
hath
a
vast
Revenue
,
and
that
these
two
Cities
can
set
out
above
200.
Ships
.
G.
No
man
hath
every
thing
that
he
desires
;
and
few
Countreys
have
all
that
they
stand
in
need
of
;
one
wants
Corn
,
another
Wine
,
a
third
Salt
,
or
something
else
.
But
now
we
speak
of
Salt
,
Hall
in
Swaben
hath
three
Salt-pits
where
they
make
a
great
quantity
.
Haïlbrun
is
an
Imperial
City
,
and
yet
pays
the
Tenth
of
its
Wine
and
Grain
to
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
.
Kaufbegeren
was
so
called
,
because
it
bought
its
liberty
for
15000.
Livres
of
the
Emperor
Conrade
II.
Landau
,
seated
near
the
mountain
Vogesus
on
the
French
side
of
the
Rhine
,
was
mortgaged
by
the
Emperor
Lewis
of
Bavaria
,
and
afterwards
redeemed
and
enfranchised
by
Maximilian
I.
Lindau
was
heretofore
a
Convent
,
then
a
Village
,
and
at
last
a
City
,
subject
at
first
to
the
Lady
Abbesse
,
afterwards
to
the
Duke
of
Swaben
,
and
finally
to
the
Emperor
,
who
hath
given
it
the
priviledge
of
coyning
money
.
This
City
stands
upon
an
Island
in
the
Lake
of
Constance
,
and
is
joyned
to
the
firm-land
by
a
bridge
290.
paces
long
.
P.
This
place
is
exceeding
strong
,
being
so
remote
from
land
.
G.
I
believe
it
is
;
and
indeed
the
Swedes
hovered
thereabout
in
vain
,
watching
to
have
surprised
it
.
Meminguen
is
very
ancient
,
and
at
this
time
well
known
for
the
Almanacks
of
Schoret
.
Mulhausen
is
abundant
in
Gardinage
and
Mills
;
become
famous
also
for
the
folly
of
Thomas
Muncerus
,
who
preached
there
,
exciting
the
Countrey
people
to
rebellion
,
which
occasioned
the
ruine
of
many
:
For
that
Impostor
,
holding
forth
that
all
things
ought
to
be
common
,
had
drawn
an
infinite
number
of
people
from
their
labour
and
husbandry
.
P.
I
have
observed
in
Sleidan
,
that
many
false
Prophets
arose
about
the
time
that
Doctor
Luther
undertook
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
,
and
that
this
Muncerus
was
one
of
the
most
seditious
.
G.
His
folly
cost
him
his
head
,
with
the
lives
of
Pfeifer
his
companion
,
and
a
great
many
poor
wretches
more
.
But
let
us
continue
to
reckon
up
the
Cities
;
amongst
which
you
may
take
notice
,
that
Nuremberg
is
one
of
the
fairest
,
most
priviledged
,
richest
,
and
best
governed
in
Europe
.
The
Patricians
are
the
chiefest
men
there
,
and
of
42.
persons
of
whom
the
Senate
is
composed
,
there
are
but
eight
taken
out
of
the
Plebeians
.
The
new
chosen
Emperor
ought
to
hold
his
first
Diet
there
.
This
City
keeps
many
of
the
ornaments
used
at
the
Coronation
of
the
Emperors
,
and
there
is
to
be
seen
the
Royal
Crown
,
about
which
there
is
a
Mitre
enriched
with
numberless
Diamonds
,
Rubies
,
Emeralds
and
Pearls
;
and
on
the
forepart
thereof
a
Cross
of
Diamonds
of
very
great
value
;
the
Dalmatique
Gown
of
Charlemagne
embroidered
with
huge
Pearls
;
the
Imperial
Cloak
set
all
over
with
Eagles
embroidered
,
the
border
whereof
is
full
of
great
Emeralds
,
Diamonds
,
Sapphires
,
and
Chrysolites
;
the
Buskins
covered
with
plates
of
gold
;
the
Gloves
embroidered
with
precious
stones
;
the
Ball
,
golden
Sceptre
,
and
Sword
which
the
Electors
bear
in
Ceremony
.
But
there
is
evermore
some
jealousie
between
the
Marquisses
of
Brandenbourg
and
this
City
;
the
Burgers
whereof
have
the
power
to
imprison
their
children
,
and
to
cast
them
alive
into
the
river
.
P.
That
is
a
strange
priviledge
indeed
,
and
which
ought
to
keep
children
in
the
respect
they
owe
their
parents
.
G.
Nortlinguen
is
neither
so
big
,
nor
so
wealthy
,
but
it
is
peopled
with
inhabitants
perfectly
martial
,
and
its
name
is
known
every
where
,
because
of
the
Battel
which
the
Swedes
lost
there
September
6.
1634.
Northausen
hath
often
had
Imperial
Assemblies
held
in
it
,
and
Henry
Landgrave
of
Thuringia
kept
a
Turnament
there
.
Ratisbon
,
which
the
Latines
anciently
called
Augusta
Tiberia
,
is
famous
for
having
as
many
Churches
as
there
are
days
in
a
year
,
and
five
Estates
of
the
Empire
within
her
walls
;
but
more
,
because
Diets
are
often
held
there
,
and
because
while
the
Empire
was
assembled
there
,
General
Bannier
went
thither
to
make
a
Bravado
in
the
year
1632.
P.
It
was
an
act
of
great
confidence
,
but
he
got
very
little
by
it
.
G.
Generals
do
some
actions
now
and
then
that
show
more
gallantry
then
judgement
,
and
sometimes
they
meet
with
a
bound
and
check
to
their
victories
before
a
weak
place
.
In
the
year
1643.
the
French
lost
before
Rotwil
Mareschal
Guebriant
,
whose
person
was
more
worth
to
France
then
the
taking
of
twenty
such
Towns
.
It
is
the
seat
of
a
Presidial
Court
;
and
served
for
a
retreat
to
the
Cimbri
,
after
they
had
been
beaten
by
the
Romans
.
Reutlinguen
is
not
great
,
but
exceedingly
priviledged
:
It
received
Luthers
Resormation
from
the
time
he
began
to
preach
;
and
as
Eslinguen
,
it
is
under
the
protection
of
the
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
.
Rottembourg
upon
the
Tauber
was
put
into
the
number
of
Imperial
Cities
after
the
Reign
of
Frederick
I.
Selestadt
is
one
of
the
Cities
within
the
Bailywick
of
Haguenau
.
Schweinfort
is
a
fair
and
strong
City
,
and
was
in
the
hands
of
the
Swedes
when
the
Peace
was
made
in
the
year
1648.
P.
Methinks
you
forget
Spire
.
G.
I
do
not
forget
it
,
but
leave
it
out
in
this
place
,
because
we
shall
speak
of
it
when
we
come
to
treat
of
the
Justice
of
the
Empire
.
Vberlinguen
was
honoured
with
the
residence
of
the
Dukes
of
Swaben
,
and
is
situate
upon
the
Lake
of
Constance
.
Vlme
belonged
formerly
to
the
Abbey
of
Reichenau
,
of
which
it
bought
its
liberty
:
It
is
a
strong
and
rich
City
.
Vauguis
is
a
small
Town
of
Swaben
,
where
there
grown
excellent
red
Wine
.
Veissembourg
received
great
priviledges
from
Dagobert
King
of
France
.
Vecler
is
a
little
hole
rather
then
a
City
,
the
inbitants
whereof
are
good
Souldiers
,
and
the
only
Catholiques
in
the
Dutchy
of
Wirtemberg
.
Veinshein
was
founded
by
Vindegast
General
to
Pharamond
King
of
France
A.D.
425.
Wormes
was
destroyed
by
Attila
,
and
re-edified
by
Clovis
King
of
France
.
And
Winfelan
,
signifying
as
much
the
German
word
Weibspria
,
because
there
the
Huns
committed
unheard
of
cruelties
upon
that
Sex
,
stands
within
the
Dutchy
of
Wirtemberg
upon
the
Neckar
;
where
April
17.
1622.
fortune
triumphed
over
valour
,
and
Magnus
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
died
in
the
Battel
;
wherein
also
George
Frederick
Marquiss
of
Dourlach
taught
us
by
his
defeat
,
that
forces
and
resolution
are
not
sufficient
to
gain
the
victory
,
if
God
do
not
give
a
blessing
to
them
.
P.
Will
you
not
tell
me
whether
there
be
any
difference
between
the
Cities
you
now
mentioned
,
and
the
Hanse-towns
?
G.
Bodin
writes
,
that
the
Hanseatique
Cities
are
Imperial
;
but
the
greatest
part
of
them
are
not
so
.
Those
Cities
are
64.80
.
or
83.
which
for
the
good
of
Trade
entred
into
a
Consederation
in
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Frederick
II.
and
setled
one
Staple
at
London
in
the
year
1250.
another
at
Bruges
,
which
a
little
afterwards
was
transferred
to
Antwerp
,
A.D.
1262.
The
third
was
established
at
Novograd
a
rich
City
in
Russia
,
then
at
Revel
in
Livonia
,
and
lastly
at
Nerva
;
and
the
fourth
at
Berg
in
Norway
.
Heretofore
the
Confederates
met
once
a
year
at
Lubeck
,
to
take
their
measures
and
resolve
their
affairs
there
;
but
now
that
Confederation
is
of
little
use
to
the
advancement
of
Trade
,
since
every
City
doth
their
own
business
apart
.
The
end
of
the
Eighth
Dialogue
.
Dialogue
IX
.
Of
the
Vniversities
,
the
Justice
,
and
the
Diets
of
the
Empire
.
P.
LEarning
being
one
of
the
principal
ornaments
of
man
,
and
one
of
the
pillars
of
the
Commonwealth
,
I
beseech
you
tell
me
whether
it
be
esteemed
in
Germany
as
it
was
heretofore
in
Greece
and
Italy
.
G.
There
were
never
so
many
learned
men
in
the
world
as
at
this
time
;
and
there
is
never
a
Countrey
in
Europe
where
there
are
more
,
nor
more
famous
Universities
then
we
have
in
Germany
.
All
Princes
have
founded
some
,
and
strive
who
should
maintain
them
the
best
;
because
they
know
them
to
be
the
Universal
remedies
against
an
infinite
number
of
evils
which
ignorance
and
idleness
bring
into
the
World
.
They
are
not
so
ancient
in
this
Countrey
as
in
England
,
France
,
and
Italy
;
but
they
are
more
magnificent
,
better
ordered
,
and
fitted
with
Doctors
,
and
furnished
with
Scholars
.
We
read
that
Charles
IV.
Emperor
,
and
King
of
Bohemia
,
having
founded
the
University
of
Prague
,
gave
equal
priviledges
to
the
Bohemians
,
Polanders
,
and
Germans
;
and
when
he
would
retrench
his
favours
towards
strangers
,
there
went
out
of
the
Town
in
a
weeks
time
24000.
Scholars
,
and
a
little
after
16000.
more
:
Whereby
you
may
judge
,
that
there
were
more
Scholars
in
Prague
,
then
other
persons
in
some
great
City
.
P.
If
I
did
not
know
that
you
flatter
no
body
,
but
love
truth
above
all
things
,
I
should
hardly
believe
there
were
ever
so
many
Scholars
in
Germany
,
as
you
say
there
went
out
of
Prague
.
G.
The
last
War
hath
so
drained
our
Empire
of
men
and
money
,
that
I
do
not
believe
all
Germany
maintains
so
many
Students
at
this
time
,
as
there
were
at
Prague
in
the
year
1409.
when
they
reckoned
44000.
Scholars
under
the
Rectorship
of
John
Hus.
Neither
would
it
be
thought
strange
that
a
War
of
30.
years
,
during
which
time
the
Muses
durst
not
appear
any
any where
,
should
have
exhausted
the
Empire
both
of
Masters
and
Scholars
:
Yet
the
Chairs
of
32.
Universities
resound
every
day
with
the
most
sacred
notions
of
Divinity
,
the
most
equitable
of
Civil
Law
,
the
most
salubrious
of
physick
,
the
most
sublime
of
Metaphysicks
,
the
most
solid
of
Natural
Philosophy
,
the
most
recreative
of
Mathematicks
,
the
most
prudential
of
Politicks
,
the
most
subtile
of
Logick
,
the
most
perswasive
of
Rhetorick
,
and
the
most
pleasing
of
Poetry
.
P.
Is
it
possible
there
should
be
so
many
Universities
in
Germany
?
G.
There
are
no
less
:
For
Princes
seeing
that
riches
had
infected
the
Cloysters
with
laziness
,
and
that
the
Sciences
which
heretofore
seemed
to
be
wholly
confined
within
them
,
were
banished
from
them
;
being
desirous
to
preserve
that
Treasure
which
doth
marvellously
contribute
to
the
glory
of
God
,
the
honour
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
peace
of
the
Provinces
,
they
founded
so
many
of
them
,
that
Justus
Lipsius
saith
,
there
are
more
Universities
in
Germany
then
in
all
Christendom
beside
.
P.
You
believe
that
Learning
is
useful
to
keep
the
people
in
quiet
;
and
many
men
think
,
that
the
Study
of
Divinity
hath
occasioned
the
growth
of
Heresies
,
as
that
of
the
Law
hath
produced
multitudes
of
Controversies
and
Suits
which
were
unknown
in
the
time
of
our
Ancestors
,
and
that
of
Physick
serves
but
to
shorten
our
lives
.
G.
As
an
evil
stomach
turns
the
best
food
into
putrifaction
,
so
a
corrupt
soul
changes
vertue
into
vice
and
light
into
darkness
Divinity
is
a
sacred
Science
,
which
fights
with
and
overcomes
Heresies
;
the
Civil
Law
is
the
rule
of
Right
,
which
maintains
Justice
,
and
banishes
quarrels
from
amongst
men
;
and
Physick
teaches
the
vertues
of
Minerals
and
vegetables
,
whereby
the
sound
may
preserve
the
health
they
enjoy
,
and
the
sick
recover
that
which
they
have
lost
.
If
then
Divines
breed
Heresies
,
Lawyers
processes
,
and
Physicians
diseases
,
it
is
not
the
fault
of
the
Profession
,
but
of
the
Professors
,
who
abusing
their
knowledge
do
convert
the
goodness
thereof
into
evil
.
P.
You
will
confess
,
there
were
fewer
Heresies
,
Law-suits
,
and
diseases
,
when
there
were
not
so
many
Universities
in
Europe
.
G.
The
world
growing
old
,
becomes
so
much
worse
and
worse
,
that
if
the
Ancients
should
live
again
,
they
would
be
astonished
to
see
the
corruption
of
our
age
.
The
Heresies
and
suits
in
Law
which
you
see
,
are
the
fruits
of
humane
malice
;
and
diseases
are
the
effects
of
Navigations
and
avarice
,
which
have
made
men
despise
and
hazard
their
lives
to
find
out
Sugar
,
Pepper
,
Cloves
,
Nutmegs
,
Cinnamon
,
and
other
Spices
that
were
unknown
to
the
ancients
;
who
through
that
ignorance
lived
more
piously
,
more
healthfully
,
and
longer
then
we
do
.
Ascribe
then
(
if
you
please
)
the
Original
of
Heresies
,
Law-suits
,
and
diseases
,
to
mans
covetousness
which
hath
discovered
the
Indies
,
and
not
to
Universities
,
which
oppose
them
,
and
had
destroyed
them
too
,
if
impiety
,
gluttony
,
and
drunkenness
did
not
entertain
and
keep
them
amongst
us
.
P.
I
suppose
you
count
the
Universities
of
the
Low
Countreys
among
those
of
Germany
,
otherwise
there
would
not
be
so
many
;
and
yet
the
Germans
make
scruple
to
acknowledge
them
for
Doctors
who
have
taken
their
degree
at
Leyden
,
Franeker
,
Groninguen
,
and
Vtrecht
.
G.
The
Low
Countreys
being
part
of
Germany
,
it
is
reasonable
that
I
rank
their
Universities
among
those
of
the
Empire
;
and
I
think
they
have
good
title
to
that
honour
,
because
that
of
Doway
was
founded
by
Philip
II.
King
of
Spain
A.
D.
1562.
that
of
Leyden
was
instituted
by
the
States
of
Holland
and
by
William
Prince
of
Orange
,
1575.
That
of
Franeker
was
established
by
the
States
of
Friseland
,
1581.
That
of
Groninguen
,
1614.
and
lastly
that
of
Vtrecht
,
1636.
As
for
the
first
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
a
King
of
Spain
hath
right
to
found
Universities
;
and
the
others
having
been
founded
in
a
time
when
the
Soverainty
of
the
States
was
still
under
dispute
,
some
question
might
jnstly
be
made
whether
they
had
power
to
give
those
priviledges
which
accompany
the
honour
of
Doctorship
:
But
now
that
all
Europe
acknowledges
them
for
Soverains
,
no
man
can
make
any
more
question
of
it
And
indeed
the
States
General
have
so
great
care
to
procure
eminent
Professors
for
their
Universities
,
that
Youth
cannot
but
learn
all
kind
of
vertues
there
,
and
ought
to
repair
thither
,
though
they
could
not
receive
the
Doctoral
Cap
in
those
places
.
P.
The
Universities
of
Swisserland
,
of
Marpurg
,
Altorf
,
and
Strasbourg
,
are
of
no
greater
antiquity
then
those
of
the
Low
Countreys
:
But
because
those
men
that
administer
Justice
are
commonly
taken
out
of
the
Universities
,
I
think
it
not
amiss
that
you
tell
me
something
of
those
in
the
Empire
.
G.
All
the
Universities
in
the
Low
Countreys
are
not
so
new
.
That
of
Lovain
began
in
the
year
926.
Afterwards
John
Duke
of
Brabant
bestowed
great
priviledges
upon
it
;
then
it
was
confirmed
by
Pope
Martin
V.
and
at
this
time
in
the
judgement
of
Iohn
Becanus
there
are
none
in
France
,
Spain
,
and
Italy
,
that
are
so
magnificent
,
and
send
forth
so
many
excellent
personages
.
As
to
your
question
,
I
shall
tell
you
,
that
in
the
Empire
every
Prince
,
Count
,
and
Lord
hath
within
his
own
Lands
High
,
Middle
,
and
Low
Justice
,
which
in
some
Principalities
passes
a
definitive
sentence
without
Appeal
,
and
in
others
unto
a
certain
sum
,
above
which
they
may
appeal
to
the
Imperial
Chamber
.
P.
I
know
that
every
Lord
administers
Justice
to
his
own
subjects
within
his
Territories
;
but
I
would
learn
of
you
,
where
addresses
were
made
heretofore
,
and
where
they
are
made
now
,
to
obtain
right
against
Illustrious
persons
,
as
well
touching
Ecclesiastical
as
Secular
affairs
.
G.
In
the
time
of
Charlemagne
and
some
of
his
Successors
,
the
Bishops
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
joyntly
with
the
Emperor
,
decided
all
Ecclesiastical
causes
:
The
Prelates
,
Counts
,
and
other
persons
of
quality
were
convented
at
the
first
instance
before
the
Imperial
Court
;
the
Secular
Princes
could
not
be
judged
but
in
the
Diets
where
the
Emperor
presides
.
If
there
were
any
complaints
to
be
made
against
the
administrations
of
the
Emperors
,
it
was
done
in
the
same
Assemblies
;
and
when
the
matter
deserved
it
,
they
might
depose
them
,
but
only
with
the
general
consent
of
all
those
that
had
right
to
sit
there
.
So
it
happened
to
Lewis
the
Debonaire
in
the
year
838.
to
Charles
the
Grosse
,
887.
and
some
ages
after
,
to
Henry
IV.
Otho
IV.
and
Frederick
II.
P.
I
remember
you
have
said
somewhere
else
,
that
the
Electors
only
have
the
right
of
choosing
and
deposing
the
Emperors
.
G.
Things
here
below
do
never
continue
in
the
same
state
;
and
the
Electors
being
arrived
to
a
very
great
power
,
assumed
to
themselves
alone
the
authority
of
Electing
and
deposing
the
Emperors
,
though
in
the
beginning
it
were
not
so
.
But
all
dignities
run
in
the
same
strain
:
Popes
heretofore
acknowledged
they
held
their
greatness
of
the
liberality
of
Pepin
and
Charlemagne
;
yet
a
little
after
the
death
of
the
latter
they
lifted
up
their
hornes
;
Gregory
IV.
would
have
excommunicated
Lewis
the
Debonaire
;
Nicholas
I.
would
have
done
as
much
to
the
Emperor
Lotharius
,
and
Adrian
to
Charles
the
Bald
;
and
they
had
done
it
,
if
they
had
not
found
the
Clergy
and
People
resolved
to
oppose
their
unjust
proceedings
.
But
in
process
of
time
Gregory
VII
.
surpassed
all
his
Predecessors
in
resolution
,
and
finding
a
good
game
put
into
his
hands
by
the
ill
will
of
the
Emperors
Subjects
towards
their
Soverain
,
he
excommunicated
Henry
IV.
and
afterwards
by
the
same
presumption
Henry
V.
Frederick
I.
Philip
,
Frederick
II.
and
Lewis
V.
were
excommunicated
by
the
Popes
.
P.
We
have
seen
elsewhere
,
that
the
Counts
administred
Justice
to
the
People
within
the
Provinces
,
and
that
appeals
might
be
made
from
their
sentence
to
the
Count
Palatine
:
So
that
I
have
nothing
more
to
enquire
after
,
but
when
&
why
the
Parliament
of
the
Empire
became
fixt
and
sedentary
,
how
many
Judges
there
be
,
&
of
what
matters
they
take
cognizance
.
G.
Law-shits
growing
numerous
in
proportion
to
the
malice
of
men
,
the
Court
of
the
Empire
was
alwayes
full
of
Clients
:
For
which
cause
Maximilian
I.
having
compassion
on
them
,
and
desiring
to
spare
both
their
labour
and
money
,
setled
a
sedentary
Parliament
at
Worms
or
at
Francfort
in
the
year
1495.
which
was
soon
after
removed
to
Spire
,
and
cannot
be
withdrawn
from
thence
but
by
the
consent
of
all
the
Estates
,
except
in
time
of
Plague
or
War
.
The
Assessors
were
but
16.
at
the
first
,
but
the
number
of
them
hath
been
encreased
to
50
,
who
are
nominated
by
the
Head
and
the
principal
Members
of
the
Empire
.
The
Emperor
names
the
Judge
and
four
of
the
principall
Officers
.
The
Judge
ought
to
be
a
Prince
or
Count
,
and
well
skilled
in
the
Civil
and
Municipal
Laws
.
Every
Elector
names
one
Assessor
,
and
all
therest
are
preferred
to
that
employment
by
the
Circles
.
All
these
personages
ought
to
be
Gentlemen
or
Doctors
;
and
as
they
that
name
them
are
Catholiques
or
protestants
,
so
are
the
Assessors
of
different
Religions
,
and
judge
of
all
cases
that
are
in
the
power
of
the
Emperor
.
P.
Doth
all
the
Empire
make
application
to
this
Parliament
for
justice
?
G.
All
appeals
go
thither
;
but
at
the
first
instance
none
go
but
priviledged
persons
,
and
they
too
as
seldom
as
they
can
,
the
greatest
part
taking
Arbitrators
to
determine
their
differences
,
for
as
much
as
justice
is
so
very
slowly
administred
there
,
as
well
because
there
is
no
other
place
of
Judicature
in
all
the
Empire
but
this
Parliament
and
that
of
the
Imperial
Court
,
as
also
because
there
is
such
an
infinite
number
of
old
suits
to
dispatch
.
P.
I
find
in
History
,
that
many
Controversies
of
great
importance
,
wherein
Princes
were
the
parties
,
have
been
judged
by
the
Emperors
,
without
taking
the
advice
of
that
Parliament
,
nay
,
without
summoning
the
parties
to
the
Diets
.
G.
The
first
of
a
Family
that
gets
upon
the
Throne
,
cannot
have
so
little
authority
,
but
he
esteems
it
great
;
and
when
Princes
of
the
same
House
bear
the
Sceptre
for
a
long
time
together
,
the
greatest
authority
seems
but
little
to
them
.
From
hence
it
comes
to
pass
that
the
present
Emperors
do
no
more
take
or
expect
the
consent
of
the
Estates
when
they
have
a
mind
to
act
or
determine
against
the
Princes
.
Charles
V.
did
alone
proscribe
and
by
his
own
authority
condemn
Iohn
Frederick
Elector
of
Saxony
,
and
Philip
Landgrave
of
Hesse
.
The
same
Emperor
did
alone
decide
the
controversie
between
the
same
Landgrave
and
the
Count
of
Nassau
.
Rodolph
II.
took
upon
himself
alone
the
cognizance
of
the
difference
that
happened
betwixt
the
Pretenders
to
the
Dutchies
of
I●liers
,
Cleve
,
and
Berg.
Matthias
rejected
the
claim
and
request
of
the
Landgrave
M●rice
,
who
at
the
Diet
of
Ratisbon
in
the
year
1613.
prayed
his
Majesty
to
allow
him
Princes
for
his
Judges
in
the
cause
between
him
and
the
Landgrave
Lewis
his
Cousin
.
And
Ferdinand
II.
did
alone
decide
the
business
between
George
Frederick
Marquiss
of
Baden
,
and
the
heirs
of
Edward
Fortunatus
.
So
that
matters
of
great
weight
are
no
more
decided
either
at
Spire
,
or
in
the
Imperial
Diets
;
but
of
right
they
ought
to
be
decided
there
.
P.
Let
us
see
,
if
you
please
,
to
what
Justice
Church-men
are
subject
.
G.
Their
Principalities
are
subject
to
the
Justice
of
the
Emperors
,
and
their
persons
and
Dignities
did
heretofore
acknowledge
none
but
the
Pope
,
but
now
it
is
otherwise
:
For
although
since
the
time
of
Frederick
II.
till
the
last
age
no
Emperor
durst
undertake
to
depose
a
Bishop
,
and
many
Popes
have
attempted
it
,
and
brought
it
to
pass
with
ease
;
yet
Charles
V.
and
his
Successors
seem
to
have
resumed
their
power
.
When
that
incomparable
Prince
had
proscribed
John
Bishop
of
Hildesheim
,
the
Pope
Paul
III.
exprest
his
displeasure
by
protesting
against
it
;
but
it
was
answered
,
that
it
belonged
neither
to
him
nor
the
See
of
Rome
,
to
judge
of
the
validity
or
invalidity
of
the
Imperial
Edict
or
Proclamation
called
the
Ban
,
and
that
the
Emperor
did
not
care
a
straw
for
the
sentence
which
the
Pope
had
given
for
the
re-establishment
of
the
foresaid
Bishop
.
The
same
Emperor
deposed
Herman
Count
of
Wieda
Archbishop
of
Collen
in
the
year
1545.
without
having
the
Popes
consent
for
so
doing
.
And
Ferdinand
II.
caused
Cardinal
Clesel
and
the
Elector
of
Trier
to
be
arrested
,
without
any
fear
of
incurring
the
Excommunication
wherewith
the
Bull
De
Coena
Domini
threatens
those
that
dare
attempt
such
things
.
P.
I
am
very
glad
that
the
Emperors
recover
their
authority
;
but
what
Justice
do
the
Monks
and
inferior
Priests
obey
?
G.
The
goods
of
Priests
ought
to
contribute
something
to
the
necessities
of
the
Empire
.
The
persons
of
Monks
are
immediately
subject
to
their
Priors
or
Guardians
,
they
to
the
Provincials
,
the
Provincials
to
the
General
of
the
Order
,
and
he
to
the
Pope
.
The
Secular
Priests
are
all
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Bishops
,
except
the
Protestants
,
whose
persons
are
subject
to
the
Consistory
of
their
Princes
,
and
their
goods
to
the
same
Justice
as
the
Seculars
.
P.
Though
you
have
often
made
mention
of
the
Assemblies
of
the
Empire
,
I
could
not
meet
with
an
opportunity
till
now
to
desire
a
summary
account
and
information
thereof
;
which
I
pray
you
therefore
to
give
me
now
.
G.
All
well-governed
States
have
their
Assemblies
,
wherein
they
resolve
matters
of
importance
.
The
old
Romans
called
theirs
Comitia
;
and
because
suffrages
were
given
there
by
Tribes
or
Wards
,
Curiae
or
Parishes
,
and
Centuries
,
they
added
to
the
general
word
Tributa
,
Curiata
,
Centuriata
,
according
as
voices
were
given
there
.
In
Germany
they
have
general
and
particular
Assemblies
:
The
latter
are
of
four
kinds
;
some
whereof
are
the
Assemblies
of
the
Electors
,
others
are
those
of
Deputation
,
the
third
are
those
of
the
Visitations
of
the
Chamber
,
and
the
last
are
the
particular
Assemblies
of
the
Circles
.
P.
Enlarge
your
discourse
more
upon
the
particular
Assemblies
,
before
we
pass
to
the
general
.
G.
When
the
Electors
meet
together
to
choose
a
King
of
the
Romans
,
their
Assembly
is
called
The
day
of
Election
,
and
then
the
King
of
Bohemia
is
not
present
there
:
And
when
they
meet
upon
other
affairs
,
that
King
is
not
called
then
neither
,
though
it
be
so
ordained
by
the
Golden
Bull
;
because
the
Electors
seeing
that
the
Emperor
for
the
most
part
had
the
Crown
of
Bohemia
in
his
possession
,
they
thought
it
fit
to
exclude
him
from
those
meetings
,
and
have
done
so
by
the
Capitulations
drawn
up
and
made
with
the
late
Emperors
.
These
Assemblies
are
called
Churfursen
Tag
,
that
is
,
Days
of
the
Electors
.
The
Assemblies
of
Deputation
are
held
at
Francfort
,
to
dispatch
that
which
could
not
be
resolved
in
the
Diets
.
The
third
kind
of
Assembly
is
for
nothing
but
to
visit
the
Chamber
of
Spire
,
that
all
things
may
be
kept
there
in
good
order
.
The
Assemblies
of
the
Circles
are
made
after
three
manner
of
ways
:
1.
When
the
Directors
of
all
the
Circles
make
a
general
Congregation
,
2.
When
several
Circles
appoint
a
day
and
place
for
a
meeting
,
and
3.
when
the
Members
of
one
Circle
come
together
to
resolve
matters
of
concernment
to
the
whole
Body
;
for
example
,
the
value
or
other
considerations
of
their
coyn
,
the
Contributions
which
the
Circle
is
obliged
to
pay
,
the
Assessors
which
it
is
to
present
to
the
Chamber
of
Spire
,
the
means
to
preserve
peace
,
and
enforce
them
that
refuse
to
obey
their
Ordinances
.
P.
Do
me
the
favour
to
inform
me
of
the
Diets
,
as
you
have
done
of
the
other
Assemblies
;
and
instruct
me
,
who
,
how
,
when
,
and
where
they
are
convocated
,
what
persons
are
called
thither
,
after
what
manner
they
sit
there
,
how
they
give
their
voices
,
and
lastly
how
they
come
to
resolutions
in
business
.
G.
The
Emperor
only
can
appoint
Diets
,
and
that
by
consent
of
the
Electors
,
without
which
the
conclusions
there
taken
are
null
and
void
,
forasmuch
as
that
consent
is
the
essential
form
that
gives
life
and
vigour
to
all
that
is
concluded
there
.
And
the
Emperors
have
obliged
themselves
to
ask
it
,
by
the
observation
which
they
promise
to
the
Capitulations
offered
to
every
●mperor
since
Maximilian
I.
The
causes
for
which
the
●mperor
may
convocate
these
Assemblies
are
,
the
necessity
,
the
good
,
and
the
safety
of
the
Empire
.
Now
the
Emperor
,
when
he
hath
obtained
the
consent
of
the
Electors
,
doth
not
assemble
the
Diet
by
a
general
Ordinance
,
but
by
Letters
which
his
Majesty
directs
in
particular
to
every
one
of
them
that
are
obliged
to
be
present
there
.
In
these
Letters
,
wherein
is
specified
the
place
,
and
the
occasion
of
calling
the
Assembly
together
,
his
Majesty
doth
not
use
the
way
of
Command
,
but
of
exhortation
and
entreaty
,
although
his
Predecessors
have
made
use
of
these
terms
,
Gebiscen
,
heissen
,
befeslen
,
which
signifie
to
command
and
enjoyn
.
The
time
of
continuance
is
not
prefixt
but
by
the
necessity
of
affairs
;
and
it
is
always
lawful
and
just
to
call
them
when
need
requires
.
P.
Seeing
the
consent
of
the
Electors
is
necessary
to
the
convocation
of
general
Assemblies
,
the
Emperor
cannot
appoint
them
alone
:
But
in
what
place
ought
they
to
meet
?
G.
As
to
the
place
where
the
Diets
ought
to
be
held
,
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
according
to
Goldast
,
Constantine
II.
ordained
that
they
should
be
held
every
year
and
perpetually
at
Arles
;
Charlemagne
having
translated
the
Empire
into
France
or
Germany
,
would
have
them
at
Mentz
;
and
Frederick
II.
preferred
Francfort
upon
the
Meyn
before
that
place
.
The
Golden
Bull
decrees
,
that
the
first
Diet
after
the
Election
of
the
Emperor
shall
be
held
at
Nuremberg
;
that
none
shall
ever
be
called
without
the
bounds
of
Germany
,
and
that
it
be
always
in
a
convenient
place
.
The
Capitulation
of
Charles
V.
explains
and
limits
that
conveniency
,
saying
it
ought
not
to
be
either
higher
then
Augsbourg
,
or
lower
then
Collen
.
And
that
being
observed
,
all
other
circumstances
are
left
to
the
Emperor
,
who
usually
pitches
upon
an
Imperial
City
,
where
he
may
be
commodiously
received
and
entertained
.
P.
That
Article
was
inserted
into
the
Capitulation
with
Charles
V.
because
he
had
many
Principalities
out
of
the
Empire
,
and
they
were
affraid
he
might
have
a
mind
to
convocate
the
Diets
in
some
place
out
of
Germany
.
It
seems
just
however
that
a
place
be
chosen
where
those
that
are
called
thither
may
not
be
very
ill
accommodated
.
But
who
are
the
persons
that
are
called
to
the
Assemblies
?
G.
All
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
whom
we
have
formerly
mentioned
are
by
the
Emperor
called
to
the
Diets
.
It
is
only
to
be
observed
,
that
he
calls
the
Ecclesiastical
Princes
thither
after
they
are
once
elected
,
though
before
they
have
their
Bulls
from
the
Pope
;
that
in
place
of
Princes
under
age
,
he
calls
their
Guardians
who
administer
their
Estates
;
and
that
Princes
actually
Governing
are
called
thither
,
though
they
have
not
yet
received
Investiture
for
what
they
hold
in
Fee
of
the
Empire
.
You
shall
further
observe
,
that
in
places
where
the
right
of
Primogeniture
prevails
,
as
in
Austria
,
Bavaria
,
Lorraine
,
Brunswick
,
Holstein
,
Hesse
,
Wirtemberg
,
Baden
,
and
Montbeliard
,
the
Emperor
calls
none
but
those
that
are
in
possession
of
the
Government
;
and
in
places
where
the
Principalities
are
divided
into
equal
shares
,
he
calls
all
that
have
priviledge
to
sit
in
Diets
,
as
for
example
,
the
Dukes
of
Weimar
,
Altembourg
,
and
Gotta
,
who
have
all
voices
for
their
particular
Principalities
;
But
if
all
the
divided
Estates
of
Princes
have
but
one
voice
,
as
the
Principality
of
Anhalt
,
all
the
Lords
together
appoint
one
Deputy
.
The
Emperor
doth
also
call
thither
some
persons
that
have
not
right
of
Session
;
as
Count
Papenheim
,
who
is
always
present
there
to
execute
the
Office
of
Vice-Marshal
:
And
Charles
V.
caused
Doctor
Luther
to
be
at
the
Diet
of
Wormes
in
the
year
1521.
And
Rodolph
II.
called
the
Assessors
of
Spire
to
that
of
Ratisbon
,
to
give
an
account
of
their
Judgements
and
Decrees
in
the
year
1608.
P.
What
is
the
Office
of
Marshal
Papenheim
at
the
Diets
?
G.
The
Office
of
Vice-Marshal
is
,
1.
To
choose
Lodgings
,
mark
them
,
and
set
them
out
for
the
Princes
the
most
commodiously
that
possibly
may
be
;
2.
To
take
care
that
all
things
necessary
for
the
Assembly
be
brought
thither
,
and
distributed
at
a
just
price
,
weight
,
and
measure
;
3.
To
survey
the
Hall
or
room
where
the
Assembly
is
to
be
held
,
and
to
see
it
be
adorned
and
fitted
suitable
to
the
Dignity
of
the
persons
that
are
to
assist
there
;
4.
To
have
a
special
eye
and
regard
to
the
publick
safety
;
5.
To
signifie
unto
the
Princes
and
other
Estates
the
day
and
hour
when
they
are
to
be
present
at
the
propounding
of
affairs
,
and
at
debates
and
consultations
,
where
he
also
gather●
the
voices
;
and
lastly
,
he
hath
Jurisdiction
over
strangers
that
come
to
that
place
to
sell
and
retail
any
commodity
;
and
the
women
of
pleasure
that
come
thither
,
are
obliged
to
present
themselves
before
him
to
have
their
names
registred
.
P.
As
far
as
I
perceive
,
Count
Papenheims
Office
bears
a
great
resemblance
with
that
of
Grand
Provost
of
the
Household
to
the
King
of
France
:
But
are
all
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
obliged
to
appear
in
these
Assemblies
?
G.
The
Jurisdiction
of
the
Grand
Provost
of
the
King
of
France
his
Household
extends
five
Leagues
compass
about
the
place
where
the
King
resides
;
he
puts
a
price
upon
all
that
is
sold
for
the
use
and
entertainment
of
the
Court
;
and
in
that
,
as
in
many
other
things
,
he
equals
or
exceeds
the
authority
of
Papenheim
:
But
that
wherein
he
surpasses
him
indeed
is
,
that
it
brings
him
in
20000.
Crowns
yearly
.
As
to
your
question
,
you
must
know
that
all
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
are
called
to
the
Diets
,
yet
go
not
but
when
they
please
.
P.
Are
all
the
other
Estates
to
assist
there
in
person
?
G.
All
other
Lords
and
Estates
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Secular
,
having
right
of
Session
,
ought
to
go
thither
in
person
,
unless
they
be
excused
by
age
,
sickness
,
or
other
such
impediments
;
in
which
case
they
are
permitted
to
send
their
Ambassadors
.
Now
when
I
say
All
,
I
do
not
in
that
generality
comprehend
the
Abbesses
,
who
cannot
appear
with
decency
to
their
Sex
;
nor
the
Cities
,
which
cannot
be
transported
:
It
is
sufficient
then
for
the
Abbesses
and
the
Cities
to
send
their
Deputies
to
the
Diets
.
The
Estates
that
go
thither
in
person
present
themselves
to
the
Emperor
when
he
is
present
,
and
to
his
Commissioners
when
he
is
absent
;
and
they
acquaint
the
Chancellor
of
Mentz
and
the
Vice-Marshal
with
their
arrival
,
that
they
may
receive
advertisement
of
the
day
and
hour
when
the
Councel
is
to
be
held
.
The
Ambassadors
and
the
Deputies
do
not
present
themselves
to
the
Emperor
,
but
to
the
Elector
of
Mentz
,
into
whose
hands
they
put
the
Commission
or
Power
by
which
they
are
authorized
to
come
.
P.
I
am
sufficiently
informed
touching
the
persons
that
ought
to
appear
at
the
Diets
:
Oblige
me
now
to
tell
me
the
Order
that
is
observed
there
.
G.
The
Emperor
usually
goes
thither
first
,
to
the
end
it
may
be
taken
notice
of
that
all
other
Princes
repair
to
him
:
On
the
day
appointed
for
opening
the
Diet
,
the
Electors
,
Princes
,
and
Ambassadors
come
to
the
Emperors
Lodging
;
and
when
the
Emperor
comes
forth
to
go
to
the
place
where
the
Assembly
is
to
be
held
,
all
the
Ambassadors
of
absent
persons
march
before
in
good
order
two
and
two
,
or
three
and
three
;
after
the
Princes
the
Elector
of
Trier
walks
alone
,
and
directly
after
him
the
Elector
of
Saxony
carrying
the
Sword
naked
,
with
the
Electors
of
Bavaria
and
Brandenbourg
at
each
side
,
the
first
bearing
the
Imperial
Ball
,
and
the
other
the
Golden
Sceptre
.
Those
Electors
are
immediately
followed
by
the
Emperor
,
who
hath
on
his
right
hand
the
Elector
of
Mentz
,
and
on
his
left
him
of
Collen
.
After
the
Emperor
the
King
of
Bohemia
goes
alone
,
and
after
him
the
Empress
when
she
is
in
place
;
and
her
Majesty
is
followed
by
all
the
Ecclesiastical
Princes
,
who
observe
the
same
Order
that
the
Seculars
did
.
P.
I
believe
it
is
a
very
fine
sight
:
But
when
they
are
come
to
the
room
which
Count
Papenheim
hath
caused
to
be
furnished
as
richly
as
can
be
,
how
do
they
sit
?
G.
Being
entred
thereinto
,
the
Emperor
seats
himself
on
a
Throne
raised
upon
a
scaffold
covered
with
rich
Tapistry
:
The
Electors
sit
a
degree
lower
in
this
order
;
the
Archbishop
of
Mentz
,
followed
by
him
of
Collen
,
and
he
by
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
take
place
on
the
right
hand
;
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
when
he
is
present
(
which
happens
very
seldom
)
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
the
Marquis
of
Brandenbourg
,
and
the
Count
Palatine
,
sit
on
the
left
;
and
the
Elector
of
Trier
directly
over
against
the
Emperor
.
Some
say
,
that
when
there
is
a
King
of
the
Romans
,
the
Elector
of
Trier
sits
where
I
said
the
King
of
Bohemia
was
to
take
his
place
,
and
the
King
of
the
Romans
in
that
place
which
the
Golden
Bull
assigned
to
the
Elector
of
Trier
.
Others
would
have
the
Elector
of
Mentz
,
King
of
Bohemia
,
and
Count
Palatine
to
sit
on
the
right
hand
;
those
of
Collen
,
Saxony
,
and
Brandenbourg
on
the
left
;
and
he
of
Trier
right
opposite
to
the
Emperor
.
The
other
Princes
,
Prelates
,
Counts
,
and
Barons
,
are
a
degree
lower
then
the
Electors
;
the
Ecclesiastiques
taking
the
right
hand
,
and
the
Seculars
the
left
.
P.
There
is
nothing
to
be
seen
so
illustrious
as
those
Assemblies
;
and
I
fancy
that
he
who
hath
the
honour
to
speak
at
the
first
opening
of
them
,
sayes
very
handsom
things
.
G.
When
every
one
hath
taken
his
place
one
of
the
Emperors
Counsellors
,
or
a
Prince
,
on
whom
that
charge
is
imposed
,
rises
up
,
salutes
the
Company
,
and
in
an
excellent
discourse
gives
thanks
to
all
the
Assembly
,
for
that
in
compliance
with
the
Emperors
order
all
those
Princes
and
Lords
have
freely
and
cheerfully
resorted
to
that
place
.
After
which
,
his
Majesty
continuing
the
Speech
,
desires
the
Assembly
in
few
words
that
they
would
contribute
with
all
their
might
,
so
as
their
Countrey
may
receive
the
fruit
expected
from
them
.
That
being
done
,
a
Secretary
reads
the
Proposition
;
which
usually
contains
no
more
then
the
points
which
the
Emperor
touched
in
his
summons
of
calling
the
Estates
together
.
After
that
is
read
,
the
Electors
,
Princes
,
and
Ambassadors
rise
up
,
and
having
conferred
together
a
very
little
while
,
one
of
the
company
answers
the
Emperor
in
the
name
of
all
the
rest
,
that
by
the
proposition
even
now
made
unto
them
they
understand
the
importance
of
the
affairs
which
obliged
his
Majesty
to
call
the
Assembly
together
;
that
they
know
he
hath
alwayes
had
,
and
still
hath
a
very
particular
care
of
the
publick
good
;
for
which
they
most
humbly
thank
him
,
assuring
him
they
will
do
all
that
lyes
in
their
power
for
the
advantage
of
the
State
;
and
to
the
end
they
may
more
maturely
deliberate
,
they
beseech
his
Majesty
to
cause
a
Copy
of
the
Proposition
to
be
delivered
to
them
,
and
to
take
their
persons
and
fortunes
under
the
shadow
of
his
protection
.
The
Emperor
having
heard
that
discourse
,
gives
command
that
the
Proposition
be
communicated
to
them
all
,
exhorts
them
to
give
their
advice
upon
every
point
,
and
promises
them
his
favour
and
affection
.
Which
being
done
,
his
Majesty
goes
back
again
to
his
Lodging
in
the
same
Order
as
he
came
.
P.
They
say
that
in
those
Diets
there
is
more
time
spent
in
regulating
of
places
,
then
in
deliberating
upon
business
;
that
seldom
any
thing
is
resolved
there
,
and
that
one
Diet
alwayes
begets
another
.
G.
In
Germany
as
well
as
in
other
places
one
equal
submits
not
to
another
but
against
his
will
;
and
the
Emperor
doth
not
willingly
decide
those
controversies
,
where
the
sentence
cannot
but
de
displeasing
to
one
of
the
parties
.
Now
because
the
taking
of
places
is
not
regulated
in
every
respect
,
nor
perchance
will
ever
be
,
there
ariseth
always
some
stop
to
affairs
;
which
would
not
happen
,
if
every
one
were
of
Vlrick
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
his
humour
,
who
upon
a
certain
occasion
,
where
much
time
was
lost
in
those
vanities
,
said
that
they
should
put
him
behind
the
door
,
so
they
concluded
that
for
which
they
came
together
.
As
to
the
other
branch
of
your
objection
,
they
do
rarely
resolve
any
business
,
because
it
is
hard
to
reduce
many
heads
and
different
interests
unto
one
and
the
same
opinion
.
P.
It
were
well
that
every
one
should
know
his
place
,
or
be
less
concerned
for
it
;
but
since
that
cannot
be
,
we
must
let
those
abuses
take
their
course
.
Tell
me
now
how
they
sit
when
they
give
their
suffrages
.
G.
The
Estates
of
the
Empire
having
had
some
time
to
consult
among
themselves
,
the
Elector
of
Mentz
sends
a
note
to
him
of
Saxony
,
and
he
to
the
Vice-Marshal
of
the
Empire
,
requiring
him
to
give
advertisement
unto
all
whom
it
may
concern
to
repair
the
next
day
unto
the
place
appointed
at
such
an
hour
in
the
forenoon
:
Which
order
the
Vice-Marshal
obeys
.
The
Estates
having
received
such
notice
,
meet
together
every
one
in
their
own
Classe
,
whereof
there
are
three
:
The
first
is
that
of
the
Electors
;
the
second
,
that
of
the
Princes
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Secular
,
of
the
Abbots
,
Counts
,
and
Barons
;
the
third
,
of
the
Imperial
or
Immediate
Cities
.
The
Electors
being
met
together
,
he
of
Mentz
sits
at
the
upper
end
,
those
of
Trier
and
Collen
on
his
right
and
left
hand
by
turns
;
they
of
Bavaria
and
Brandenbourg
alwayes
on
the
right
,
and
the
Saxon
and
Palatine
alwayes
on
the
left
hand
.
P.
As
far
as
I
perceive
,
the
Electors
know
their
places
;
do
not
other
Princes
and
Lords
know
theirs
as
well
?
G.
The
Golden
Bull
assigns
a
certain
place
to
each
Elector
;
but
it
is
not
so
with
the
other
Lords
,
no
nor
with
the
Imperial
Cities
,
which
have
alwayes
some
protestation
to
make
against
the
wrong
they
pretend
to
be
done
them
.
The
second
Classe
is
distinguisht
into
two
Benches
:
Upon
the
first
sit
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
and
Abbesses
,
the
Grand
Master
of
the
Teutonique
Order
,
the
Archdukes
,
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
;
upon
the
second
are
placed
all
the
Secular
Princes
,
Counts
,
and
Barons
,
that
have
right
to
sit
in
those
Assemblies
.
As
to
those
of
the
first
Bench
;
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
seldom
sends
thither
;
the
House
of
Austria
take
then
turns
of
precedence
with
the
Archbishop
of
Saltzbourg
,
who
is
now
the
only
man
left
of
that
quality
that
sits
in
the
Diets
;
and
the
Grand
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
precedes
all
the
Bishops
:
And
further
then
this
,
I
do
not
know
what
Order
the
Bishops
and
the
Abbots
observe
in
their
Session
.
As
to
the
Secular
Princes
,
the
younger
sons
of
the
Electoral
Houses
precede
the
other
Princes
,
whose
manner
of
sitting
hath
been
sufficiently
declared
already
.
The
third
Classe
is
that
of
the
Cities
,
which
are
also
distinguisht
into
two
Branches
;
the
Deputy
of
Collen
holds
the
first
rank
amongst
the
Cities
of
the
Rhine
,
and
he
of
Rutisbon
amongst
those
of
Swaben
.
P.
I
can
give
a
near
guess
of
the
order
observed
by
the
Princes
in
taking
their
places
;
and
would
now
understand
how
they
give
their
voices
.
G.
In
the
first
Classe
the
Elector
of
Mentz
takes
the
voices
,
proceeding
after
this
manner
:
He
first
asks
the
Elector
of
Trier
his
opinion
,
and
then
him
of
Collen
,
in
the
third
place
of
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
then
of
Saxony
,
after
of
Brandenbourg
,
and
lastly
,
of
the
Count
Palatine
.
After
all
which
,
the
Elector
of
Saxony
asks
him
of
Mentz
his
suffrage
;
which
is
of
great
importance
,
because
being
the
last
,
he
can
sway
the
Balance
to
which
side
he
thinks
good
.
P.
The
Electors
have
every
one
a
voice
in
the
deliberations
:
Have
other
Princes
and
Lords
the
like
?
G.
In
the
second
Classe
,
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
and
Abbesses
that
bear
the
quality
of
Princes
,
the
Grand
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
,
and
the
Secular
Princes
,
have
for
every
person
one
or
more
voices
;
the
other
Prelates
have
two
voices
amongst
them
all
,
and
the
Counts
with
the
Barons
as
many
.
I
say
there
are
some
Princes
that
have
more
then
one
voice
,
because
it
happens
that
one
Prince
hath
more
then
one
Principality
,
and
then
he
hath
as
many
voices
as
Immediate
Lordships
to
which
that
right
is
annext
.
For
example
,
the
King
of
Sweden
hath
a
voice
for
Bremen
,
for
Verden
,
and
for
Pomerania
respectively
;
as
also
the
Elector
of
Brandenbourg
for
the
same
Pomerania
,
and
for
the
Principalities
of
Halberstad
and
Minden
.
If
there
were
but
one
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
he
would
have
four
voices
;
and
one
Duke
of
Saxony
would
have
above
five
or
six
.
P.
I
think
I
am
skilful
enough
in
this
point
:
Let
us
proceed
to
the
suffrage
of
the
Cities
.
G.
We
have
seen
before
,
that
the
third
Classe
is
distinguisht
into
two
Benches
:
The
first
contains
all
the
Free
Cities
of
the
Rhine
,
Alsatia
,
Landfortey
,
Haguenau
,
Wetteravis
,
Baxony
,
and
Thuringia
;
the
other
contains
all
the
other
Free
Cities
of
Germany
.
The
City
wherein
the
general
Assembly
is
held
,
hath
the
Directory
,
that
is
,
the
Deputy
of
that
City
is
seated
near
a
Table
with
some
Senators
,
and
a
Register
or
Clerk
of
each
Bench
,
and
gathers
the
voices
,
asking
the
opinion
first
of
the
Deputy
of
Collen
,
then
of
him
of
Ratisbon
;
afterwards
he
returns
to
the
Bench
of
the
Rhine
,
and
so
to
that
of
Swaben
,
continuing
in
that
manner
till
he
hath
done
.
By
which
it
is
easily
seen
,
that
there
is
not
the
meanest
City
,
but
hath
a
voice
amongst
the
Cities
,
if
it
have
right
to
sit
amongst
them
;
but
they
have
but
two
voices
for
them
all
together
in
the
Body
of
the
Empire
represented
compendiously
in
the
Diets
.
P.
What
affairs
are
treated
on
in
those
Assemblies
?
G.
The
matters
handled
in
the
Diets
are
all
very
important
,
regarding
Religion
or
the
Civil
Government
;
as
may
be
seen
in
the
Recesse
of
the
Empire
,
which
contains
the
resolutions
taken
in
the
general
Assemblies
,
and
the
Ordinances
therein
made
.
Here
you
are
to
take
notice
,
that
in
the
Assemblies
plurality
of
voices
is
usually
followed
in
all
sorts
of
business
;
but
because
the
Catholiques
taken
in
grosse
are
in
greater
number
and
have
more
voices
then
the
Protestants
,
it
hath
been
thought
necessary
for
the
peace
of
the
Empire
,
to
take
an
equal
number
of
persons
,
when
they
would
decide
any
thing
in
matter
of
Religion
,
and
where
scruple
of
Conscience
might
strain
too
hard
upon
Justice
.
Which
is
very
useful
in
a
Countrey
where
two
Religions
are
permitted
,
and
specially
where
the
parties
are
almost
equal
.
P.
Having
discoursed
of
the
time
,
the
place
,
and
the
order
of
Diets
,
as
also
of
the
persons
that
call
them
,
and
of
those
that
ought
to
meet
there
,
and
of
the
matters
there
treated
on
;
I
pray
,
tell
me
how
the
Conclusions
are
made
.
G.
The
Conclusion
of
the
Diets
is
taken
as
followeth
:
The
Electors
having
pitched
upon
a
Conclusion
amongst
them
,
send
it
to
the
Colledge
of
the
Princes
,
who
approve
or
reject
it
,
and
that
either
in
whole
or
in
part
,
and
send
back
their
opinion
to
the
said
Electors
.
Upon
this
opinion
of
the
Princes
the
Electors
deliberate
again
,
and
return
their
deliberation
to
the
Princes
,
desiring
them
to
weigh
their
reasons
:
if
they
rest
satisfied
therewith
,
the
business
is
done
;
but
if
they
persist
in
a
contrary
opinion
,
an
Appeal
is
made
to
the
Deputies
of
the
Cities
,
who
sometimes
adhere
to
the
opinion
of
the
Electors
,
and
sometimes
to
that
of
the
Princes
;
and
when
they
also
dissent
from
both
the
other
Classes
(
as
oftentimes
they
do
)
they
propose
new
Conclusions
,
to
which
the
Electors
and
the
Princes
make
answer
,
endeavouring
to
draw
them
unto
their
opinion
.
These
contrarieties
are
very
often
longer
then
were
needful
,
and
then
the
Emperor
exhorts
them
all
to
agree
,
and
in
all
things
to
prefer
the
publick
before
their
own
private
Interest
.
Such
exhortation
doth
oftentimes
prevail
so
far
,
that
every
one
abates
a
little
of
his
opinion
,
and
comes
to
an
agreement
in
the
whole
or
in
part
;
and
when
they
conceive
that
things
are
brought
to
as
good
terms
as
they
can
expect
,
they
send
them
to
his
Majesty
for
his
approbation
.
From
this
difficulty
of
bringing
persons
to
be
of
one
mind
,
whose
interests
and
desires
are
so
different
,
proceeds
that
ordinary
saying
,
That
one
Diet
is
the
mother
of
another
,
and
from
thence
also
come
those
Assemblies
of
Deputation
which
we
have
briefly
touched
before
.
P.
You
forgot
at
that
time
to
tell
me
who
they
are
that
use
to
sit
in
the
Assemblies
of
Deputation
.
G.
There
were
anciently
called
thither
all
the
Electors
(
except
the
King
of
Bohemia
)
the
Archduke
of
Austria
,
the
Bishops
of
Wirsbourg
and
Munster
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
the
Abbots
of
Weingardt
and
Ochsenhausen
,
the
Count
of
Furstemberg
,
and
the
Cities
of
Collen
and
Nuremberg
:
At
this
present
,
besides
those
above
named
,
there
are
also
called
the
Directors
of
the
Circles
of
Swaben
and
Burgundy
,
the
Dukes
of
Brunswick
and
Pomerania
,
and
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
.
In
these
Assemblies
the
Emperors
Deputy
makes
the
Proposition
to
the
rest
,
who
have
every
man
one
voice
;
but
when
they
are
voting
upon
a
Conclusion
,
all
the
Electors
together
have
but
one
voice
,
and
all
the
other
Deputies
another
.
P.
I
am
well
satisfied
in
this
point
,
but
your
preceding
discourse
having
informed
me
,
that
opinions
in
the
Diets
are
oftentimes
stiffely
and
obstinately
held
on
both
sides
,
hath
left
me
in
a
doubt
which
obligeth
me
to
ask
you
,
whether
in
case
the
Estates
cannot
agree
,
the
Emperor
should
have
the
power
to
resolve
matters
,
and
decide
the
controverted
difficulties
according
to
his
own
will
.
G.
You
throw
me
into
a
field
where
Writers
fence
to
the
right
and
to
the
left
,
all
of
them
bringing
probable
reasons
on
their
side
.
Excuse
me
(
if
you
please
)
from
examining
them
;
for
I
am
of
opinion
for
my
own
part
,
that
Conclusions
ought
to
proceed
by
the
consent
of
the
Emperor
and
the
Estates
together
,
and
that
neither
the
Emperor
nor
the
Estates
can
conclude
any
thing
alone
:
Nevertheless
in
your
case
,
submission
should
be
given
to
the
Emperors
judgement
;
because
the
obstinacy
of
the
Estates
might
occasion
dangerous
factions
,
faction
Civil
Wars
,
and
Civil
War
the
universal
ruine
of
the
Empire
.
And
moreover
,
it
is
to
be
thought
that
the
Emperor
being
as
a
common
Father
to
the
Princes
and
the
Estates
,
hath
as
great
a
care
of
their
good
as
of
his
own
.
P.
I
do
confess
,
that
in
that
case
obedience
should
be
yielded
to
the
Emperors
judgement
,
and
that
sober
and
rational
men
should
always
choose
rather
to
quit
a
little
of
their
priviledges
and
immunities
,
then
to
kindle
a
flame
in
their
native
Countrey
.
Let
us
see
what
is
done
when
the
Conclusions
are
taken
.
G.
When
the
Assembly
is
come
to
an
agreement
,
and
the
Head
hath
prevailed
upon
the
Members
,
or
the
Members
brought
the
Head
to
consent
unto
their
opinion
,
the
resolutions
are
set
down
in
writing
,
and
signed
before
they
be
published
.
Heretofore
the
Emperor
alone
signed
them
,
or
in
his
absence
the
King
of
the
Romans
;
afterwards
there
was
added
thereunto
the
Sign
and
Seal
of
two
Electors
,
two
Princes
,
one
Abbot
,
one
Count
,
and
the
Deputy
of
the
City
where
the
Assembly
was
held
.
At
this
time
the
signing
is
as
followeth
:
The
Recesse
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Act
being
written
in
parchment
,
the
Emperors
Seal
is
applied
below
upon
two
small
silken
cords
joyned
together
,
which
are
then
parted
in
two
again
to
the
right
side
and
to
the
left
;
upon
the
right-side
cord
there
is
impressed
the
Elector
of
Mentz
his
Seal
,
if
he
be
present
,
or
in
his
absence
one
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Electors
;
below
that
,
the
Seal
of
the
first
Ecclesiastical
Prince
there
present
,
and
of
one
of
the
Prelates
in
the
third
place
:
On
the
left
side
of
the
Imperial
Seal
the
first
Secular
Elector
there
present
puts
his
,
just
over
against
that
of
the
Elector
of
Mentz
;
then
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
or
in
his
absence
the
most
eminent
Secular
Prince
then
present
;
and
in
the
third
place
a
Count
of
Wetteravia
or
of
Swaben
by
turns
:
Lastly
,
the
two
cords
are
closed
again
,
and
fastned
with
the
Seal
of
the
City
where
the
Assembly
is
kept
.
When
that
is
done
,
the
Elector
of
Mentz
reads
it
openly
,
and
then
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
wait
upon
the
Emperor
to
his
Lodging
.
P.
Are
all
these
formalities
absolutely
necessary
?
G.
They
are
all
so
necessary
,
that
without
them
the
Recesse
or
Act
would
not
have
the
power
of
a
Law
,
nor
oblige
any
one
to
the
observation
of
it
.
But
I
should
have
told
you
,
that
two
Originals
are
drawn
,
Signed
and
Sealed
in
the
same
manner
;
one
of
which
is
laid
up
in
the
Chancery
of
the
Empire
,
whereof
the
Elector
of
Mentz
hath
the
custody
,
and
the
other
in
the
Chancery
of
the
Emperor
:
There
is
also
a
Copy
sent
to
the
Chamber
of
Spirt
.
Here
you
must
take
notice
,
that
these
Acts
are
framed
and
written
in
the
German
Tongue
,
to
the
end
that
all
the
Subjects
of
the
Empire
may
understand
them
;
neither
can
they
be
in
any
other
Language
,
by
an
Edict
which
the
Emperor
Rodolph
made
to
that
purpose
in
the
year
,
1274.
The
end
of
the
Ninth
Dialogue
.
Dialogue
X.
In
what
condition
the
Empire
was
when
the
peace
was
concluded
at
Munster
,
1648.
And
of
the
Golden
Bull.
P.
WHen
the
unwelcome
news
of
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
III.
his
deplorable
death
had
sounded
in
the
ears
of
all
Germany
,
it
struck
a
sensible
sorrow
upon
the
hearts
of
all
those
that
love
peace
,
which
he
had
procured
for
us
,
and
fear
the
disorders
which
usually
happen
in
the
time
of
an
Interregnum
.
I
am
one
of
that
number
;
and
that
fear
carrying
my
thoughts
back
to
the
sad
and
calamitous
times
of
his
Reign
,
I
desire
you
to
tell
me
something
of
it
.
G.
Ferdinand
III.
Son
to
Ferdinand
II.
Nephew
to
Charles
Archduke
of
Gratz
,
and
great
Nephew
to
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
I.
being
born
the
13.
of
July
1608.
was
placed
upon
the
Throne
of
Hungary
in
the
year
1625.
and
two
years
after
,
upon
that
of
Bohemia
.
Then
having
given
proof
of
his
valour
,
prudence
,
and
piety
,
he
was
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
at
Ratisbon
in
the
year
1636.
and
on
the
9.
of
July
1637.
when
his
Father
dyed
,
he
took
the
Reins
of
the
Empire
into
his
hand
,
and
was
effectually
Emperor
,
though
his
Enemies
refused
to
give
him
the
title
,
till
the
beginning
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
which
was
concluded
at
Munster
the
24.
of
October
1648.
That
Prince
having
enjoyed
but
little
health
,
and
less
quietness
upon
earth
,
entred
into
the
fruition
of
Eternal
rest
in
Heaven
the
second
of
April
in
the
year
1657.
which
was
the
20.
of
his
Reign
,
and
the
49.
of
his
Age.
P.
The
decease
of
that
pious
Prince
was
the
innocent
cause
of
the
dispute
which
is
at
this
day
between
the
Electors
of
Bavaria
and
Palatine
,
the
first
pretending
that
the
Vicarship
of
the
Empire
is
inseparably
annext
to
his
Electorship
,
and
the
other
,
to
the
possession
of
the
Lower
Palatinate
:
And
I
remember
I
have
heard
you
say
,
that
Frederick
V.
Father
of
this
Palatine
accepted
the
Crown
of
Bohemia
,
which
Charles
Emanuel
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Bethlelem
Gabor
Prince
of
Transylvania
,
John
George
Elector
of
Saxony
,
and
Maximilian
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
had
justly
refused
,
when
the
Bohemians
desirous
of
novelty
rejected
their
King
;
out
of
which
temerarious
engagement
grew
that
War
which
hath
afflicted
Our
Countrey
for
a
long
time
.
Now
being
I
hold
it
more
necessary
to
know
the
condition
wherein
Germany
was
at
the
beginning
and
end
of
our
troubles
,
then
to
learn
in
what
state
Rome
was
at
the
time
when
Julius
Cesar
broke
and
dissolved
the
Triumvirate
;
I
pray
tell
me
what
you
know
of
it
.
G.
It
is
good
to
know
ancient
Histories
,
but
much
better
not
to
be
ignorant
in
the
modern
.
I
therefore
commend
your
curiosity
,
and
for
the
satisfaction
thereof
shall
tell
you
,
it
is
worth
your
observation
,
that
the
peace
of
many
years
had
filled
Germany
with
riches
,
debauchery
,
and
evil
humours
,
which
could
not
let
Great
men
be
quiet
in
the
enjoyment
of
their
superabundant
happiness
.
I
do
not
know
whether
it
be
,
that
our
nature
is
always
longing
for
new
things
,
or
that
God
usually
punishes
our
excesses
,
even
in
this
life
:
But
so
it
was
,
that
the
Head
and
principal
Members
of
the
Empire
entred
into
a
misunderstanding
and
distrust
of
one
another
;
while
the
first
endeavouring
to
enlarge
his
authority
,
found
himself
in
danger
to
lose
it
;
and
the
latter
desiring
to
preserve
their
priviledges
,
filled
their
states
with
misery
,
desolation
and
infinite
mortalities
.
P.
Some
think
that
the
House
of
Austria
being
arrived
to
a
formidable
greatness
,
projected
designs
proportioned
to
its
strength
,
and
would
have
made
it self
absolute
as
well
in
Germany
,
as
in
its
Estates
of
Spain
and
Italy
;
the
apprehension
whereof
possessing
our
Nation
,
made
it
resolve
upon
the
dangeroufest
way
of
preserving
it self
,
which
is
,
to
call
in
Strangers
.
G.
As
in
eating
,
one
bit
whets
the
stomach
for
another
,
so
it
is
in
rule
and
Government
,
where
every
addition
creates
a
desire
of
enlargement
.
Yet
I
do
not
believe
the
House
of
Austria
,
which
is
naturally
pious
and
just
,
had
ever
a
design
to
enrich
it self
out
of
the
spoils
of
another
;
but
the
affection
it
bears
to
the
Religion
of
Rome
doth
easily
perswade
me
,
that
it
would
willingly
have
leaped
over
any
other
consideration
,
to
see
the
Protestants
under
the
yoke
of
the
Pope
.
P.
Do
you
think
,
that
the
zeal
of
Religion
which
is
remarked
in
those
Princes
,
was
the
cause
of
our
Civil
Wars
?
G.
It
is
not
impossible
but
that
zeal
might
have
carried
the
pious
disposition
of
Ferdinand
II.
upon
some
enterprize
which
might
clash
with
that
liberty
of
Religion
which
was
tolerated
by
the
Edicts
of
his
Predecessors
;
and
if
you
adde
thereunto
,
with
what
ease
he
dissipated
the
dreadful
Forces
which
Frederick
V.
Elector
Palatine
,
Bethlehem
Gabor
,
and
his
other
Confederates
had
drawn
together
,
you
will
make
no
further
doubt
,
but
that
his
good
success
inflamed
and
heightned
that
zeal
of
his
;
and
that
the
same
great
Prince
,
believing
his
victories
to
be
visible
evidences
that
God
called
him
to
humble
and
bring
down
every
thing
that
did
not
acknowledge
the
See
of
Rome
,
would
have
endeavoured
to
force
consciences
,
and
make
Rome
to
be
reverenced
in
every
place
where
his
Sceptre
was
obeyed
.
P.
Malvezzi
pretending
to
show
that
the
House
of
Austria
took
up
Arms
only
in
its
own
defence
,
says
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
world
conspired
its
ruine
in
the
year
1625.
G.
That
Marquiss
desiring
to
raise
beyond
all
comparison
the
merit
of
Don
Gaspar
de
Gusman
,
Count
of
Olivares
,
and
Duke
of
Saint
Lucar
,
favourite
to
Philip
IV.
King
of
Spain
,
says
that
by
vertue
of
a
League
made
at
Avignon
,
Europe
and
Africa
laid
their
heads
and
joyned
their
hands
together
against
the
House
of
Austria
;
and
that
the
felicity
and
prudence
of
that
Favourite
was
such
,
that
the
King
his
Master
remained
victorious
every
where
:
For
,
says
he
,
when
it
was
resolved
that
the
Hollanders
should
set
upon
Brasile
,
the
Armies
of
France
and
Savoy
should
assault
Genoa
,
the
King
of
England
should
send
a
Fleet
to
Cadiz
,
the
King
of
Denmark
,
with
the
Protestants
of
Germany
should
trouble
the
Empire
,
Venice
should
assist
the
Duke
of
Savoy
with
money
,
and
the
Grisons
with
money
and
ammunition
,
to
enable
them
to
enter
into
the
Valteline
;
that
means
should
be
used
to
make
peace
between
the
Turk
and
the
Persian
,
to
the
end
the
first
should
invade
Germany
through
Hungary
,
and
Bethlehem
Gabor
through
Transylvania
;
that
the
Hollanders
should
furnish
Canon
and
Canoneers
to
the
Moores
of
Africa
to
besiege
Mamora
and
Larache
:
Yet
that
whirlwind
was
scattered
by
the
breath
of
God
,
by
the
prudence
of
the
Catholique
King
,
and
by
the
counsel
of
the
Conde
Duke
;
for
that
Lord
sent
a
Fleet
to
Brasile
,
which
recovered
the
Bay
of
Todos
los
Santos
that
the
Hollanders
had
taken
;
Genoa
and
the
Valteline
were
relieved
by
two
Armies
,
which
rescued
the
first
when
it
was
brought
to
the
last
gasp
;
and
preserved
the
Catholique
Religion
in
the
second
;
the
English
were
forced
to
let
Cadiz
be
quiet
,
after
they
had
lost
5000.
men
there
;
the
Hollanders
lost
Breda
,
the
Africans
were
repelled
from
Mamora
and
Larache
with
notable
loss
;
and
after
the
King
of
Denmark
was
beaten
at
the
Battel
of
Lutter
,
and
many
other
encounters
,
he
was
finally
shut
up
into
a
corner
within
his
Isles
.
P.
It
is
true
,
that
Christian
IV.
King
of
Denmark
did
his
business
but
ill
in
Germany
;
and
that
after
the
defeat
of
Frederick
V.
Elector
Palatine
,
of
Charles
Count
of
Mansfeld
,
of
Christian
of
Brunswick
Bishop
of
Halberstadt
,
of
George
Frederick
Marquiss
of
Dourlach
,
and
of
that
King
,
the
Emperor
was
at
a
high
point
of
prosperity
and
power
.
G.
After
all
those
victories
the
greatest
part
of
the
World
thought
Ferdinand
II.
unconquerable
,
as
well
as
he
had
been
unconquered
before
.
Now
all
Europe
looking
with
an
evil
eye
upon
the
too
flourishing
condition
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
and
the
Emperor
endeavouring
to
re-plant
the
Monks
in
their
Cloysters
from
which
they
had
been
long
excluded
,
and
it
may
be
to
force
all
the
Members
of
the
Empire
to
go
to
Mass
;
Gustavus
Adolphus
King
of
Sweden
,
animated
with
the
desire
,
or
at
least
with
the
pretense
of
maintaining
the
Protestant
Religion
;
and
Lewis
XIII
.
King
of
France
,
fearing
that
the
oppression
of
Germany
might
bring
both
the
Empire
and
Europe
into
slavery
;
they
confederated
with
the
Stares
of
Holland
and
some
German
Princes
.
So
the
Emperor
had
his
hands
full
,
on
one
side
with
the
valiantest
Prince
that
ever
wore
sword
for
many
years
past
,
and
on
the
other
the
wisest
Cardinal
that
ever
was
honoured
with
the
Purple
:
And
then
Ferdinand
knew
that
be
had
not
fastened
and
secured
the
instability
of
Fortunes
wheel
.
P.
Hercules
had
not
been
strong
enough
to
resist
so
many
powerful
enemies
;
then
it
is
no
marvel
,
if
both
the
counsel
and
courage
of
the
Emperor
were
shaken
.
G.
The
Emperor
was
not
alone
to
bear
that
shock
:
For
having
honoured
Maximilian
Duke
of
Bavaria
with
the
Dignity
of
Frederick
V.
Elector
Palatine
,
he
found
him
ready
to
follow
his
fortune
,
and
serve
him
with
all
the
strength
of
his
mind
,
body
and
estates
:
Ferdinand
Elector
of
Collen
,
brother
to
Maximilian
,
did
the
same
;
and
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
forgeting
his
own
Interest
,
embraced
that
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
the
Prelates
and
some
other
Princes
of
the
Empire
did
the
like
,
and
entred
into
a
Confederacy
for
that
purpose
.
P.
Those
were
strong
parties
indeed
;
especially
being
amongst
Nations
that
do
not
easily
take
Arms
,
and
when
they
are
once
taken
,
do
more
hardly
lay
them
down
.
G.
When
the
Forces
of
two
Enemies
are
equal
,
if
piety
employ
them
to
preserve
liberty
of
Conscience
,
or
vain-glory
to
get
more
Crowns
,
they
produce
sad
and
dismal
effects
,
and
bring
destruction
upon
many
Provinces
.
And
so
it
hapned
here
,
where
love
to
Religion
having
united
the
Protestants
of
Germany
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
the
current
of
his
prosperities
was
so
great
and
so
sudden
,
that
if
death
had
not
put
a
stop
to
his
victories
,
without
doubt
his
best
friends
would
have
had
cause
to
entertain
both
jealousie
and
fear
of
him
.
But
when
that
Mars
had
shot
like
thunder
from
the
four
corners
,
and
through
the
midst
of
the
Empire
,
so
that
neither
powerful
Armies
,
deep
Rivers
,
thick
Forests
,
nor
impregnable
Forts
could
stop
the
Torrent
of
his
good
success
;
he
was
slain
at
last
the
sixth
of
November
1632.
That
death
did
somewhat
slacken
those
unparalleled
prosperities
;
but
a
little
after
,
the
Generals
that
succeeded
him
,
being
assisted
with
the
counsel
and
good
instructions
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
and
with
the
Treasure
of
France
,
laid
the
foundations
of
a
longer
and
bloodier
War
:
Which
obliged
the
Elector
of
Saxony
and
some
other
Princes
to
change
Interest
,
and
endeavour
to
keep
up
the
greatness
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
So
the
Emperor
being
supported
by
the
Catholique
King
,
some
Electors
and
other
Potentates
of
Germany
and
Italy
,
and
the
Swedes
assisted
by
the
Forces
of
France
,
Holland
,
and
some
Protestant
Princes
;
the
match
became
so
equal
,
that
the
War
held
on
,
sometimes
with
gain
,
sometimes
with
loss
,
from
the
year
1630.
till
1648.
P.
It
is
said
that
the
last
War
of
Germany
continued
30.
years
without
intermission
.
G.
It
is
true
,
that
the
Bohemians
being
perswaded
that
the
Emperor
Matthias
derogated
from
their
priviledges
and
the
liberty
of
their
Religion
,
when
he
gave
judgement
for
the
Catholiques
in
the
case
concerning
some
Churches
which
the
Protestants
had
built
at
Brunaw
and
Clostergrab
,
conceived
strange
designs
of
revenge
,
and
trusting
to
their
own
Forces
,
and
those
of
their
Confederates
,
they
threw
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Realm
headlong
down
from
a
Tower
,
created
a
new
King
,
and
took
the
field
so
suddenly
,
that
Ferdinand
II.
their
lawful
King
,
and
new
Emperor
,
had
cause
to
say
,
that
Crowns
have
as
much
sharpness
from
their
thorns
,
as
lustre
from
their
precious
stones
.
But
all
that
the
Elector
Palatine
,
the
Counts
de
la
Tour
and
Mansfeld
,
the
Marquiss
of
Dourlach
,
and
the
King
of
Denmark
attempted
,
did
but
serve
to
augment
and
improve
the
Forces
,
glory
,
and
confidence
of
the
Emperor
.
I
count
here
only
from
the
King
of
Swedens
entring
into
Germany
till
the
Peace
,
in
which
time
there
were
fought
within
the
Empire
seven
pitcht
Battels
,
fourteen
exceeding
bloody
Fights
,
and
divers
others
of
less
note
,
which
have
reduced
our
Countrey
unto
so
miserable
a
condition
,
that
one
can
hardly
find
a
whole
unruined
house
in
the
Campania
,
nor
one
Province
throughout
all
the
Empire
that
hath
half
so
much
people
in
it
,
as
it
had
before
the
last
troubles
.
P.
Famine
and
Plague
,
those
usual
attendants
of
War
,
came
also
into
play
,
and
rifled
a
world
of
people
.
But
since
the
relation
of
past
evils
is
pleasant
to
those
that
have
gone
through
them
,
it
will
not
be
troublesome
to
you
to
tell
me
,
at
what
time
,
in
what
place
,
and
by
whom
those
Battels
and
Combats
were
fought
,
and
who
had
the
better
or
the
worse
in
them
.
G.
The
first
Battel
was
given
at
Leipsick
in
Misnia
,
between
Gustavus
Adolphus
King
of
Sweden
of
glorious
memory
,
on
the
one
part
,
and
the
Imperialists
with
their
Confederates
under
the
command
of
Count
Tilly
on
the
other
,
wherein
the
Swedes
got
the
victory
September
7.
1631.
The
second
was
fought
at
Lutzen
not
far
from
Leipsick
,
November
6.
1632.
between
the
Swedes
having
their
King
for
Generalissimo
,
and
the
Imperial
Army
commanded
by
Albert
Wallestein
Duke
of
Fridland
.
In
that
Battel
the
Swedes
had
the
victory
by
the
resolution
of
Bernard
Duke
of
Saxony
and
their
other
Generals
,
but
it
cost
them
their
King
,
who
was
the
Cesar
of
our
age
;
and
the
Emperor
on
his
side
lost
the
flower
of
his
Souldiers
,
and
the
Achilles
of
Germany
,
I
mean
the
incomparable
Godfrey
Count
of
Papenheim
.
P.
That
King
,
whose
valour
was
beyond
all
example
,
ought
not
to
dye
but
triumphing
;
and
Papenheim
could
not
fall
but
in
the
company
of
so
great
a
Prince
:
But
it
is
a
thing
very
extraordinary
,
that
an
Army
should
remain
victorious
,
where
the
Commander
in
chief
was
slain
in
the
very
beginning
of
the
Fight
;
and
we
hear
but
of
few
Princes
that
have
triumphed
in
their
death
.
Pass
we
on
to
the
other
Battels
.
G.
The
third
was
at
Hamelen
,
July
28.
1663.
between
the
Swedes
,
Hessians
,
and
Lunebourgers
,
commanded
by
George
Duke
of
Lunebourg
General
of
the
Circle
of
Lower
Saxony
,
and
the
Imperialists
under
the
conduct
of
the
Counts
of
Merode
and
Grandsfeld
;
where
the
latter
were
worsted
.
The
fourth
,
which
was
the
first
wherein
the
Emperor
had
the
victory
,
and
was
one
of
the
bloodiest
that
had
been
seen
in
30.
years
before
,
dyed
with
generous
blood
the
Plains
of
Nortlinguen
an
Imperial
City
of
Swaben
,
September
6.
1634.
Ferdinand
King
of
Hungary
,
who
afterwards
was
Emperor
,
commanded
his
Fathers
Army
;
and
being
seconded
by
the
Troops
and
person
of
Ferdinand
Infante
of
Spain
,
and
of
Charles
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
he
assaulted
and
vanquisht
Bernard
Duke
of
Weymar
and
Gustavus
Horn
Marshal
of
Sweden
,
who
commanded
the
Swedish
Troops
.
That
victory
was
so
great
,
that
the
Swedish
party
had
apparently
fallen
to
nothing
,
if
the
most
Christian
King
had
not
contributed
his
cares
and
forces
to
set
them
up
again
.
P.
After
that
Battel
John
de
Werdt
took
and
stript
above
50.
Gentlemen
or
Gentlewomen
at
the
Castle
of
Neuberg
.
G.
I
have
reason
to
remember
that
misfortune
;
for
though
I
were
at
a
great
distance
from
thence
,
yet
I
lost
very
much
there
.
The
Fifth
made
Wistock
in
the
Marquisate
of
Brandenbourg
much
spoken
of
.
It
was
there
that
John
George
I.
of
that
name
,
Elector
of
Saxony
,
who
had
embraced
the
Imperial
Party
,
and
was
assisted
by
General
Hatzfeld
,
was
beaten
by
John
Bannier
that
Heroical
Swede
,
September
24.
1636.
The
sixth
was
fought
at
Leipsick
,
in
the
same
place
where
the
first
was
,
without
any
alteration
,
but
that
the
Imperialists
took
that
ground
which
the
Swedes
had
before
:
but
though
they
changed
their
place
,
they
did
not
change
their
fortune
;
for
Torstenson
overcame
the
Archduke
Leopold
William
and
Octavio
Picolomini
Duke
of
Amalfi
,
renowned
Generals
of
the
Imperial
Army
.
P.
The
Catholiques
have
hitherto
won
but
one
of
the
six
Battels
wherein
they
engaged
with
their
enemies
:
Who
got
the
last
victory
?
G.
The
Swedes
that
were
entred
into
Bohemia
under
the
command
of
Leonard
Torstenson
,
did
there
at
a
place
called
Jancou
set
upon
Count
Hatzfeld
General
of
the
Imperial
Forces
,
and
utterly
routed
him
,
Feb.
24.
1645.
These
two
last
Battels
,
together
with
many
combats
and
taking
of
Towns
,
gained
an
immortal
name
to
that
Swedish
General
,
who
was
forced
to
leave
the
exercise
of
Souldiery
before
he
was
forty
years
old
,
the
Gout
having
taken
away
the
use
of
all
his
Limbs
,
except
his
Tongue
,
which
I
have
heard
him
use
in
accusing
of
fortune
for
having
too
early
deprived
him
of
the
means
of
gaining
Crowns
of
Laurel
.
That
great
personage
having
thus
made
himself
illustrious
by
Military
actions
,
Christina
Queen
of
Sweden
gave
him
the
name
with
the
County
of
Ortila
;
and
History
bearing
the
marks
of
his
eminent
vertue
,
will
always
give
him
this
testimony
,
that
he
was
equal
to
the
greatest
Captains
of
ancient
times
.
P.
If
the
gallant
men
that
commanded
and
dyed
in
those
Battels
,
had
been
employed
against
the
Turk
,
I
am
perswaded
he
had
been
brought
to
bow
down
to
the
Cross
,
and
yield
obedience
to
the
Christians
.
G.
I
think
so
too
;
and
it
is
a
wonder
that
so
much
blood
being
run
out
of
the
veins
of
our
Germany
,
hath
not
brought
her
even
to
her
grave
.
Yet
this
is
not
all
;
she
hath
lost
more
valiant
persons
in
the
Fights
which
I
am
going
to
relate
,
then
in
the
pitcht
Battels
.
The
first
was
that
of
the
King
of
Sweden
,
who
set
upon
the
Imperial
Army
entrenched
and
commanded
by
Wallestein
at
Furts
upon
the
Old
Mountain
,
August
24.
1632.
and
was
forced
to
retreat
with
very
great
loss
,
giving
a
remarkable
example
,
that
Great
men
commit
great
errors
,
and
that
the
courage
of
the
Lion
doth
rarely
cohabit
with
the
subtilty
of
the
Fox
;
because
in
some
,
that
heat
of
the
heart
which
is
requisite
to
make
a
man
undaunted
,
dissipates
and
quickens
the
coldness
of
the
brain
;
in
others
,
that
predominant
temper
of
the
brain
communicates
such
a
faint
and
languishing
quality
to
the
heart
as
obstructs
and
fetters
its
activity
.
The
second
was
fought
by
the
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Brandenbourg
(
when
they
were
confederated
with
the
Swedes
)
against
the
Imperialists
,
who
were
worsted
near
Lignitz
in
Silesia
May
3.
1634.
The
third
was
that
of
Rheimfeld
,
where
Bernard
Duke
of
Weymar
beat
the
Duke
of
Savelli
and
John
de
Werdt
,
who
commanded
the
Imperial
and
Bavarian
Troops
,
in
several
encounters
from
the
18.
till
the
21.
of
February
,
1638.
The
fourth
was
given
at
Wittenvoyer
in
Brisgou
,
where
the
same
Duke
of
Saxon-Weymar
did
again
beat
the
Imperialists
and
Bavarians
commanded
by
the
Count
of
Gotzen
and
the
Duke
of
Savelli
,
July
30.
1638.
Then
that
Prince
crowned
all
his
former
actions
,
when
he
sent
some
Generals
prisoners
to
Paris
,
and
obliged
all
Europe
to
confess
,
that
few
things
were
impossible
for
him
to
do
,
since
,
notwithstanding
all
the
power
of
his
Enemies
used
to
the
contrary
,
he
forced
the
Virgin
City
of
Brisac
to
submit
her self
unto
his
will
.
P.
If
I
be
not
mistaken
,
Marquiss
Virgilio
Malvezzi
speaking
of
the
Duke
Bernard
in
a
little
Treatise
which
he
made
and
intituled
,
Of
the
successes
of
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
,
which
hapned
in
the
year
1639.
says
,
that
Prince
was
more
often
vanquished
then
victorious
;
and
you
say
,
that
he
obtained
two
great
victories
in
one
year
.
G.
I
never
said
he
was
invincible
;
but
I
dare
confidently
affirm
,
that
he
was
never
beaten
for
want
of
courage
or
conduct
:
And
Malvezzi
himself
acknowledging
that
he
won
more
then
he
lost
,
doth
also
confess
,
that
the
design
which
he
had
to
keep
in
a
Body
by
himself
,
and
to
exchange
the
places
he
held
in
Burgundy
for
those
of
Colmar
,
Selestadt
and
Benfeld
,
thereby
to
make
himself
master
of
Strasbourg
,
and
by
the
means
of
that
great
and
wealthy
City
to
maintain
a
high
reputation
as
long
as
the
War
lasted
,
and
to
enter
upon
a
Peace
with
advantage
,
were
great
thoughts
,
but
nothing
disproportionable
to
the
spirit
,
fortune
,
and
valour
of
that
excellent
Prince
.
The
fifth
Combat
hapned
,
April
4.
1639.
near
Kemnitz
in
Misnia
,
where
Bannier
the
Swedes
General
overcame
the
Imperialists
and
Saxons
commanded
by
General
Salis.
The
sixth
was
an
action
of
the
Archduke
Leopold
and
Picolomini
,
more
bold
then
well
advised
,
when
they
set
upon
the
Swedes
,
French
and
Lunebourgers
in
their
Trenches
at
Wolfenbottel
,
and
were
beaten
back
with
the
loss
of
their
Foot
,
and
the
left
wing
of
their
Horse
,
June
19.
1641.
The
seventh
signalized
Mareshal
Guebriant
in
the
Archbishoprick
of
Collen
,
where
having
the
conduct
of
the
French
Army
,
he
beat
and
took
prisoner
Baron
Lamboy
General
of
the
Emperors
Confederates
,
January
17.
1642.
P.
After
the
taking
of
Lamboy
,
Mareshal
Guebriant
was
very
seasonably
backed
by
Frederick
Henry
of
Nassau
Prince
of
Orange
.
G.
That
German
Alexander
did
a
special
piece
of
service
to
his
Allies
at
that
time
,
taking
up
his
Quarters
between
Rhimberg
and
Orsoy
,
to
succour
the
Mareshal
in
case
the
Spaniards
should
draw
towards
him
.
The
eighth
Combat
hapned
near
Schweinitz
in
Silesia
,
where
Torstenson
surprised
Francis
Albert
Duke
of
Saxon-Lawembourg
,
General
of
the
Imperialists
and
Saxons
,
who
were
so
soundly
beaten
there
,
that
their
General
remained
dead
upon
the
place
,
May
21.
1642.
In
the
ninth
there
was
but
little
blood
shed
,
but
a
total
rout
of
the
French
Army
,
which
after
the
death
of
Mareshall
Guebriant
,
being
commanded
by
Count
Iosias
de
Rantzau
,
was
surprised
by
the
Bavarian
Forces
under
the
conduct
of
Hatzfeld
,
and
Iohn
de
Werdt
at
Dutlinguen
a
little
Town
in
the
Dutchy
of
Wirtemberg
,
and
nothing
was
saved
but
a
part
of
the
Horse
led
by
General
Rose
.
P.
The
death
of
the
Count
de
Guebriant
occasioned
that
defeat
;
and
the
loss
of
his
person
was
valued
at
no
less
a
rate
,
then
that
of
all
his
Troops
,
because
of
the
good
services
he
had
,
and
might
still
have
performed
.
G.
That
Mareshal
was
exceedingly
beloved
by
the
German
Troops
,
being
a
man
of
singular
courage
and
conduct
,
and
so
careful
of
them
,
that
in
his
time
they
were
alwayes
very
well
paid
.
The
tenth
would
have
strucken
the
very
trees
with
fear
and
admiration
,
if
they
had
had
any
sense
,
for
Lewis
de
Bourbon
,
then
Duke
of
Anguyen
and
now
Prince
of
Conde
,
made
five
assaults
upon
the
Bavarian
Army
entrenched
upon
a
mountain
near
Fribourg
in
Brisgou
,
where
he
slew
their
General
Gaspar
de
Mercy
in
the
yeare
1644.
forced
the
Enemies
army
to
quit
their
Poste
,
and
afterwards
went
to
take
Philipsbourg
and
some
other
places
,
though
he
had
lost
very
much
brave
Nobility
.
The
Fleventh
made
Merkendal
in
Franconia
to
be
talked
of
,
where
Mareshal
Turenne
General
of
the
French
Forces
was
surprised
by
Francis
de
Mercy
General
of
the
Bavarians
,
November
14.
1645.
The
loss
nevertheless
was
not
so
great
as
some
Writers
would
perswade
us
,
if
that
be
true
which
I
have
been
told
upon
the
place
.
The
Twelfth
was
fought
by
the
French
and
Hessian
armies
against
the
Bavarian
,
wherein
the
loss
was
almost
equal
;
but
Francis
Baron
de
Mercy
was
slain
there
,
and
the
Duke
of
Anguyen
,
Mareshal
Turenne
,
and
Geis
remained
masters
of
the
Field
,
and
had
the
spoil
of
the
dead
,
May.
5.
1646.
P.
It
seemes
there
is
a
kind
of
fatality
in
things
of
this
world
:
here
were
two
brethren
,
both
Generals
of
the
Bavarians
,
and
both
slain
in
fight
by
the
Duke
of
Anguyen
.
It
is
further
remarkable
,
that
the
French
got
few
or
no
victories
,
but
they
cost
them
very
much
blood
.
G.
Ordinarily
the
French
would
carry
all
by
main
force
,
and
think
those
victories
but
little
honourable
that
are
gotten
by
surprize
:
Nevertheless
the
Generals
that
are
sparing
of
their
Souldiers
lives
,
ahve
alwayes
been
,
and
are
still
more
esteemed
,
then
they
that
part
with
them
at
so
cheap
a
rate
.
The
thirteenth
Fight
was
a
sudden
unforeseen
engagement
,
wherein
the
Armies
of
Sweden
and
France
commanded
by
the
Mareshals
Charles
Gustavus
Wrangel
,
&
Henry
de
la
Tour
Prince
of
Turenne
,
both
equally
resolute
and
prudent
,
having
accidentally
fallen
upon
the
Imperial
and
Bavarian
Forces
under
the
conduct
of
Melander
(
otherwise
called
the
Count
of
Holt
zapfel
and
Gronsfeld
)
forced
them
off
their
ground
,
and
pursued
them
about
two
Leagues
with
great
effusion
of
blood
,
which
yet
had
been
far
greater
,
if
Vlrick
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
had
not
stopped
that
Torrent
by
a
resolution
worthy
of
his
Courage
,
withstanding
all
the
Enemies
Forces
only
with
two
squadrons
of
Foot
&
two
Bodies
of
Horse
,
and
so
giving
leisure
to
those
of
his
Party
to
rally
and
recover
a
place
of
safety
after
the
death
of
Melander
General
of
the
Imperialists
;
which
action
in
the
opinion
of
both
Parties
preserved
Austria
and
Bavaria
The
last
Combat
was
fought
Iune
4.
1648.
near
Grewembrouck
in
the
Country
of
Iuliers
,
where
the
Hessian
Army
under
the
conduct
of
General
Geis
had
a
great
advantage
over
the
Imperial
,
commanded
by
Baron
Lamboy
.
P.
I
have
heard
it
said
by
persons
of
credit
,
who
had
principal
command
in
that
Engagement
,
that
Frederick
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
did
wonders
there
.
G.
I
know
if
it
had
not
been
for
that
Prince
,
the
Hessians
had
been
beaten
;
for
their
Horse
gave
ground
;
and
they
had
not
gotten
the
day
but
for
that
Duke
,
who
commanded
the
Foot
,
and
both
by
his
example
encouraged
those
that
remained
in
the
field
,
and
by
his
resolution
called
back
those
that
were
fled
.
But
that
was
not
the
only
place
where
Duke
Frederick
of
Wirtemberg
made
his
courage
to
be
taken
notice
of
.
It
was
he
himself
,
that
with
his
Regiment
,
having
the
Van
in
the
Fight
at
St.
Antony
,
pulled
down
the
Palissades
,
and
made
way
for
the
Horse
to
pass
,
when
Mareshall
Guebriant
took
Baron
Lamboy
prisoner
:
So
that
it
may
be
said
,
without
flattering
him
,
or
wronging
the
other
Officers
,
it
was
he
that
got
the
victory
in
those
two
Combats
.
P.
I
imagine
that
you
speak
not
here
of
any
but
the
most
memorable
actions
,
it
being
almost
impossible
there
should
have
been
so
few
engagements
of
Armies
and
encounters
of
Parties
in
a
War
wherein
all
Europe
was
concerned
,
and
where
strangers
,
French
,
Spaniards
,
Swedes
,
and
Lorrainers
were
mingled
with
the
Germans
,
&
plaid
their
parts
for
many
years
together
.
G.
You
have
reason
;
And
I
confess
,
to
write
that
war
would
make
a
great
Volume
,
which
is
not
my
intention
.
Nevertheless
I
shall
tell
you
,
that
Iuly
31.
1633.
Prince
Christian
Palatine
of
Birkenfeld
,
having
the
sword
of
Iosias
Count
of
Rantzau
to
assist
him
,
and
some
Swedish
Troops
under
his
command
,
beat
the
Lorrainers
near
Pfaffenhoven
in
the
Lower
Alsatia
,
March
.
2.
1634.
the
Rhingrave
Otho
Lewis
,
General
of
some
confederate
Swedes
,
defeated
the
Count
of
Salme
at
Wateweil
in
the
upper
Alsatia
:
and
October
7.
1638.
Count
Hatzfeld
an
Imperialist
,
scattered
the
Troops
which
Charles
Lewis
Elector
Palatine
had
joyned
to
some
Swedes
near
Blotu
in
the
County
of
Lippe
.
P.
So
many
Fights
and
Battels
,
so
many
takings
and
desolations
of
Cities
,
and
so
many
Mortalities
having
afflicted
and
wasted
Germany
for
many
years
continuance
;
at
length
the
two
parties
being
weary
as
well
of
beating
as
of
being
beaten
,
a
resolution
of
peace
was
mutually
taken
.
Tell
me
,
I
pray
,
in
what
condition
affairs
were
when
that
was
concluded
.
G.
You
have
already
heard
,
there
was
never
a
Province
in
the
Empire
,
which
by
fire
and
sword
,
by
plague
and
famine
,
had
not
lost
above
half
its
people
,
and
which
was
not
reduced
to
extreme
misery
:
yet
to
recover
the
Treasure
of
Peace
,
Germany
was
content
to
lay
down
another
,
and
pay
the
Swedes
five
millions
of
gold
for
the
charges
of
the
war
;
one
part
whereof
was
employed
to
satisfie
the
souldiery
,
another
to
recompence
the
valour
of
those
that
had
served
well
,
and
the
rest
to
be
disposed
in
liberalities
by
their
Queen
.
P.
Did
the
French
lay
down
armes
,
without
being
re-imbursed
what
they
spent
in
that
War
?
G.
That
Nation
did
not
consent
to
the
Peace
without
knowing
why
and
wherefore
;
but
it
rather
gave
,
or
promised
money
,
then
received
any
:
And
all
its
recompence
consists
in
a
part
of
Alsatia
,
and
the
Fortresses
of
Brisac
and
Philipsbourg
;
from
which
France
reaps
more
honour
then
profit
,
the
Province
being
unable
to
furnish
wherewithal
to
keep
those
places
,
and
pay
the
Civil
Officers
that
should
administer
Justice
there
.
P.
I
know
the
most
Christian
King
obliged
himself
to
pay
the
Archduke
of
Inspruck
three
millions
of
Livres
,
in
case
he
could
prevail
with
the
Catholique
King
to
quit
the
pretensions
he
had
or
might
have
upon
Alsatia
.
But
had
the
Crown
of
Sweden
and
its
Confederates
many
Troops
and
places
in
Germany
,
when
the
Peace
was
made
?
G.
The
Crown
of
Sweden
had
at
that
time
five
Regiments
of
Swedish
and
Finland
Horse
,
four
and
forty
of
German
Horse
,
and
five
of
Dragons
,
which
reckoned
with
some
Troops
that
were
in
Garrison
,
amounted
all
together
to
411.
Companies
.
It
had
also
threescore
Regiments
of
Foot
,
of
the
same
Nations
as
the
former
were
,
to
wit
,
one
and
twenty
of
Swedes
and
Finlanders
,
and
nine
and
thirty
of
Germans
;
but
they
were
not
all
of
like
strength
:
For
the
five
Regiments
of
Swedish
and
Finland
Horse
had
but
one
and
thirty
Troops
in
all
;
and
those
of
the
Foot
of
the
same
Nation
were
of
four
,
five
,
six
,
seven
,
or
eight
Companies
at
the
most
;
and
of
the
Germans
,
that
of
the
Kings
Guards
was
of
Twenty
Companies
,
and
those
of
the
higher
Officers
,
nay
the
greatest
part
of
the
rest
,
were
of
twelve
Companies
apiece
.
P.
By
what
you
said
last
,
I
perceive
Germany
made
War
upon
Germany
,
and
the
Swedes
made
use
of
us
to
overcome
our selves
:
Let
us
see
whether
the
French
did
not
so
too
.
G.
We
are
blamed
for
loving
money
too
much
,
and
the
honour
of
our
Nation
too
little
.
Now
it
is
certain
,
that
although
the
Swedes
have
always
had
Commanders
worthy
of
Empire
,
and
that
after
their
King
,
Gustavus
Horn
,
John
Bannier
,
Leonard
Torstenson
,
Charles
Gustavus
Wrangel
,
Wittemberg
,
and
some
others
have
equalled
or
surpassed
the
ancient
Heroes
,
signalizing
their
valour
in
our
late
Wars
;
yet
they
had
gone
out
of
the
Empire
with
as
much
shame
,
and
as
well
beaten
as
the
Danes
and
Transylvanians
,
if
they
had
not
had
Religion
for
a
pretense
,
our
bodies
for
a
buckler
,
and
our
courages
for
the
instruments
of
their
glory
.
The
same
thing
may
be
said
of
the
French
:
They
have
had
Generals
of
their
Nation
who
have
always
performed
the
duty
of
wise
Captains
and
valiant
Souldiers
,
and
have
no
less
deserved
the
name
of
Gallant
men
,
though
they
have
fought
with
less
success
then
the
Swedes
;
but
as
to
the
rest
,
the
French
Troops
were
oftentimes
the
least
part
of
their
Army
.
The
French
that
have
commanded
in
Germany
,
are
the
Mareshals
of
La
Force
,
Guebriant
,
and
Grammont
,
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
the
Dukes
of
Longueville
and
Anguyen
,
and
the
Prince
of
Turenne
,
who
had
under
his
command
,
at
the
time
when
the
Peace
was
made
,
a
hundred
and
nine
Cornets
of
Light
Horse
,
and
sixteen
Companies
of
Dragoons
,
in
fourteen
Regiments
,
not
reckoning
two
Companies
which
were
in
the
Lower
Palatinate
,
two
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Spire
,
and
three
in
the
Dutchy
of
Wirtemberg
.
Besides
that
Cavallery
,
the
French
had
a
hundred
and
threescore
Companies
in
eleven
Regiments
of
Infantry
,
and
ten
Companies
at
Brisac
,
three
and
forty
in
Brisgou
,
four
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Strasbourg
,
twenty
in
several
Imperial
Cities
of
the
Palatinate
and
Alsatia
,
fifteen
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Spire
,
nine
in
the
Lower
Palatinate
,
thirteen
in
Lawinguen
,
eleven
in
the
Dutchy
of
Wirtemberg
,
six
in
Swaben
,
twelve
in
the
Archbishoprick
of
Mentz
,
and
three
in
the
Marquisate
of
Baden
;
which
make
in
all
three
hundred
and
six
Companies
as
well
French
as
Germans
.
P.
So
far
as
I
perceive
,
the
Confederates
had
prodigious
Forces
.
G.
That
is
not
all
;
the
Amazon
of
Germany
,
Amelia
Elizabeth
Landgravess
of
Hesse
,
who
raised
up
her
Estate
when
it
was
beaten
as
it
were
down
to
the
ground
,
and
by
an
unparalleled
prudence
enlarged
the
straits
she
was
brought
into
,
and
augmented
her
Forces
when
she
was
thought
to
be
overwhelmed
with
calamities
after
the
death
of
William
V.
her
husband
;
had
at
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
eight
and
fifty
Cornets
of
Horse
in
five
Regiments
,
and
166.
Companies
of
Foot
in
thirteen
,
without
putting
into
the
account
fourteen
unregimented
Companies
.
P.
I
do
not
wonder
that
so
many
Troops
conducted
by
good
Heads
obliged
the
Emperor
to
a
disadvantagious
Peace
:
For
I
cannot
think
that
his
Majesty
and
his
Allies
had
so
many
Forces
,
after
they
had
been
worsted
in
several
encounters
.
G.
I
do
not
certainly
know
the
number
of
the
Imperial
and
Bavarian
Troops
;
but
doubtless
they
were
very
powerful
,
since
their
Confederate
Adversaries
were
obliged
by
the
Treaty
to
restore
210.
strong
places
wherein
they
had
garrison
,
and
out
of
which
it
is
probable
the
whole
Empire
would
hardly
have
been
able
to
drive
them
by
force
.
P.
I
know
the
Swedes
had
Garrisons
in
125.
places
of
Germany
,
the
French
in
46.
and
the
Hessians
in
39.
But
some
of
the
best
are
theirs
still
.
G.
It
is
true
,
that
by
the
Treaty
of
Peace
the
Empire
agreed
to
yield
unto
the
most
Christian
King
,
for
him
and
his
Successors
,
Kings
of
France
for
ever
,
the
Cities
and
Bishopricks
of
Mets
,
Toul
,
and
Verdun
,
with
Moyenvic
,
Pignerol
,
Brisac
,
the
Landgravedom
of
Alsatia
,
the
Vndgerih
,
the
Bailywick
of
Haguenau
,
and
the
Fortress
of
Philipsbourg
:
That
by
the
same
Treaty
the
Empire
quitted
and
granted
unto
the
Queen
and
Kingdom
of
Sweden
all
the
Hither
Pomerania
,
with
the
Island
and
Principality
of
Rugia
,
and
the
Cities
of
Stetin
,
Garts
,
Dam
,
Holnau
,
the
Isle
of
Wollin
,
the
River
of
Oder
,
and
the
Port
which
it
makes
by
the
name
of
Frischehaff
;
the
Collation
of
those
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
which
the
Dukes
of
Pomerania
heretofore
had
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Camin
,
and
the
expectance
or
Reversion
of
that
Bishoprick
,
nay
,
of
the
rest
of
Pomerania
,
and
even
of
the
new
Marquisate
of
Brandenbourg
,
in
case
the
heirs
male
of
that
Family
should
happen
to
fail
.
P.
The
Swedes
received
five
millions
of
gold
for
the
money
they
disbursed
in
that
War
;
and
besides
such
a
considerable
summe
,
Pomerania
(
which
is
more
worth
then
Alsatia
)
is
left
in
their
hands
.
G.
They
have
not
only
received
that
summe
,
and
Pomerania
,
but
Wismar
also
a
Port
of
the
Baltique
Sea
,
the
Fortress
of
Walfisch
,
the
Bailiwick
of
Poel
and
Neucloster
,
which
heretofore
belonged
to
the
House
of
Meklebourg
;
and
which
is
yet
more
,
the
Archbishoprick
of
Bremen
and
Bishoprick
of
Verden
converted
into
Dutchies
,
together
with
the
City
and
Bailywick
of
Wilshausen
.
In
all
which
lands
and
Principalities
the
Swedes
have
Soverain
Justice
,
right
to
erect
an
University
,
and
to
set
Imposts
upon
all
commodities
that
enter
into
,
go
out
of
,
or
grow
within
the
Countrey
by
them
conquered
and
possessed
.
So
by
that
Peace
the
King
of
Sweden
hath
gotten
the
names
and
titles
of
Duke
of
Bremen
,
Verden
,
and
Pomerania
,
Prince
of
Rugia
,
and
Lord
of
Wismar
.
P.
You
told
me
before
,
that
during
the
last
War
the
Swedes
had
more
Forces
in
Germany
then
the
French
;
and
I
see
now
,
they
have
reaped
much
more
profit
:
make
me
understand
what
satisfaction
the
Heroical
Lady
of
Hesse
received
.
G.
That
Princess
which
reigned
in
the
hearts
of
all
those
that
have
had
the
honour
to
speak
with
her
,
had
too
well
served
the
victorious
Party
to
remain
without
satisfaction
.
It
was
therefore
accorded
unto
her
,
for
her self
,
her
son
William
,
and
their
Successors
for
ever
,
that
besides
the
general
clause
of
the
Article
Tandent
omnes
,
they
should
enjoy
the
Abbey
of
Hirchfeld
,
with
all
its
appurtenances
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Secular
,
as
well
without
as
within
the
Territory
of
the
said
Abbey
;
and
the
right
,
Lordships
,
and
demesnes
of
the
Cities
and
Bailywicks
of
Schaumbourg
,
Bukembourg
,
Saxenhaguen
and
Stathaguen
,
which
heretofore
belonged
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Minden
,
and
600000.
Crowns
in
money
payable
at
Cassel
within
nine
moneths
after
the
publication
of
the
Peace
.
And
for
an
accomplishment
and
full
measure
of
satisfaction
,
the
Assembly
of
Munster
ratified
the
transaction
between
the
two
Branches
of
Cassel
and
Darmstadt
made
by
the
mediation
of
Ernest
Duke
of
Saxon-Gotta
,
April
14.
1649.
and
the
right
of
Primogeniture
in
those
two
Branches
.
P.
Those
satisfactions
were
(
without
question
)
of
very
hard
digestion
to
the
contrary
party
;
but
a
good
Peace
cannot
be
bought
too
dear
.
G.
The
Emperor
lost
nothing
;
for
by
giving
up
his
right
in
Alsatia
,
he
made
the
Kingdom
of
Bohemia
Hereditary
to
his
House
:
But
the
Spaniards
will
not
easily
be
able
to
comfort
themselves
for
that
loss
,
because
if
Alsatia
and
Lorraine
remain
in
the
hands
of
the
French
,
it
will
be
impossible
for
them
to
joyn
their
Forces
of
Italy
with
those
of
the
Low
Countreys
,
unless
they
transport
them
by
Sea
with
great
expense
and
greater
danger
,
or
through
the
Territories
of
others
;
which
cannot
be
done
,
without
buying
the
friendship
of
those
that
are
not
willing
to
see
the
formidable
forces
of
Spain
united
:
And
from
hence
grows
a
great
advantage
to
the
French
by
that
Treaty
.
P.
Methinks
I
am
now
sufficiently
instructed
in
that
which
concerns
our
Germany
:
But
having
heard
nothing
hitherto
of
the
Golden
Bull
,
except
some
words
which
you
have
scattered
here
and
there
,
I
would
gladly
hear
you
discourse
more
amply
of
it
.
G.
That
Bull
is
the
Diamond
Nail
which
holds
together
these
remainders
of
the
Empire
,
and
keeps
them
from
dissolution
,
by
the
wholesome
Ordinances
which
it
contains
,
touching
the
time
,
the
place
,
and
the
persons
which
ought
to
concur
to
the
Election
of
the
Emperor
;
the
number
,
immunities
,
and
preheminences
of
the
Electors
;
the
integrity
,
candor
,
and
probity
which
they
ought
to
use
in
choosing
the
first
Prince
of
Christendom
;
the
order
they
ought
to
keep
in
their
Assemblies
,
as
well
while
they
accompany
the
Emperor
,
as
in
their
seats
and
places
;
and
to
cut
off
all
occasion
of
dispute
between
the
Princes
of
the
Electoral
Houses
,
the
Emperor
by
that
Edict
sets
down
and
prescribes
the
order
they
are
to
observe
in
their
successions
,
who
ought
to
be
Tutor
and
Guardian
of
their
sons
during
their
Minority
,
and
at
what
age
they
are
to
come
out
of
Wardship
.
Now
because
Elective
Estates
have
no
symptom
more
dangerous
,
then
while
they
lie
under
an
Interregnum
,
the
Bull
provides
a
remedy
for
that
inconvenience
,
ordaining
that
the
Electors
Palatine
and
of
Saxony
shall
be
his
Majesties
perpetual
Vicars
,
and
shall
have
the
same
power
after
his
death
,
or
in
his
absence
,
that
the
Emperor
had
while
he
was
living
and
present
.
Lastly
that
Bull
contains
the
office
of
every
Elector
at
the
Coronations
,
Processions
,
and
publick
Feasts
of
the
Emperor
.
P.
Methinks
in
that
Bull
the
Emperor
Charles
IV.
hath
had
more
care
of
the
Electors
,
then
of
all
the
Empire
besides
.
G.
The
Electors
are
the
principal
Pillars
of
our
State
;
and
the
Emperor
thinking
the
destruction
of
the
Empire
might
follow
upon
their
dissension
,
his
special
aim
was
to
keep
them
united
together
by
his
Ordinance
,
and
to
provide
for
the
time
to
come
that
there
should
be
no
disorder
in
the
Election
of
the
Emperors
,
nor
in
the
Succession
of
the
Princes
Electors
;
that
the
septenary
number
should
continue
for
ever
,
as
most
proper
for
an
action
of
so
great
importance
.
P.
Is
that
Bull
of
any
bigness
?
G.
It
is
a
little
book
,
the
Original
whereof
bing
written
in
parchment
,
containes
24.
leaves
,
and
30.
Chapters
,
of
which
the
23.
first
were
published
at
Nuremberg
the
10.
of
Ianuary
,
1356.
and
the
other
seven
at
Mets
on
Christmas
day
in
the
same
year
,
by
the
full
power
of
his
Majesty
,
in
the
presence
and
with
the
consent
of
the
most
part
of
the
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
other
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
the
Emperor
wearing
the
Imperial
Cloak
,
and
having
the
Crown
upon
his
head
,
the
Scepter
in
one
hand
,
and
the
Ball
of
the
Empire
in
the
other
.
P.
Why
is
that
little
book
called
The
Golden
Bull
?
G.
The
Letters
Patents
of
Emperors
,
Popes
,
and
some
other
great
Princes
are
called
Bulls
,
by
reason
of
the
seal
which
gives
them
their
strength
and
validity
.
Those
Bulls
or
Seals
are
not
alwayes
of
the
same
matter
,
nor
of
the
same
bigness
;
but
according
to
the
importance
of
the
Letters
the
Seal
is
greater
or
less
,
and
of
different
wax
or
metal
.
The
ordinary
Letters
are
sealed
with
an
impression
made
upon
wax
,
the
colour
and
bigness
whereof
encreaseth
either
the
respect
to
,
or
the
honour
of
those
persons
to
whom
they
are
directed
;
and
those
that
contain
Edicts
,
are
sealed
with
lead
,
silver
or
gold
,
according
to
the
importance
of
the
Laws
which
the
Prince
publishes
.
From
hence
it
was
,
that
this
perpetual
and
irrevocable
Edict
,
containing
the
fundamental
Laws
of
the
Empire
,
ought
to
be
sealed
with
his
Majesties
great
seal
,
and
not
upon
wax
,
lead
,
or
silver
,
but
upon
gold
,
to
show
that
as
that
metal
is
incorruptible
,
&
the
most
excellent
of
all
;
so
the
matters
contained
in
that
Bull
,
being
the
principal
Laws
of
the
Empire
,
should
be
preserved
there
without
alteration
.
P.
Tell
me
more
particularly
of
what
fashion
that
Bull
is
.
G.
The
Bull
which
hangs
at
the
Parchment
book
which
we
last
mentioned
,
is
a
great
round
seal
of
pure
gold
,
fastened
unto
small
cords
of
yellow
and
red
silk
,
on
one
side
whereof
there
is
the
Portraiture
of
the
Emperor
Charles
IV.
seated
upon
his
Throne
,
with
the
Crown
on
his
head
,
the
Sceptre
in
one
hand
,
and
the
Ball
in
the
other
,
having
at
his
right
hand
the
Imperial
Arms
,
and
those
of
Bohemia
at
his
left
,
with
this
Inscription
round
about
the
Bull
,
Carolus
quartus
,
Divinâ
favente
clementiâ
,
Romanorum
Imperator
,
semper
Augustus
,
&
Bohemiae
Rex
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Bull
there
is
a
Castle
with
two
Towers
,
at
the
bottom
and
middle
whereof
there
is
seen
a
Gate
with
these
words
,
Aurea
Roma
,
and
these
in
the
Circumference
,
Roma
caput
mundi
,
regit
Orbis
froena
rotundi
.
P.
Those
Laws
are
fortified
with
a
Seal
that
declares
their
importance
;
and
I
am
confident
the
Emperor
will
derogate
as
little
from
them
as
he
can
.
G.
Usually
Laws
cannot
be
abrogated
but
by
those
that
made
them
,
and
for
that
reason
I
believe
,
though
the
Emperor
should
be
desirous
to
annul
the
Golden
Bull
,
he
would
not
be
permitted
so
to
do
,
because
it
was
published
by
the
advice
,
and
with
the
consent
of
the
Electors
,
and
many
other
Princes
and
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
who
are
to
concur
to
its
abrogation
.
But
the
Bull
is
so
advantagious
to
the
Electors
,
that
they
have
no
reason
to
desire
the
suppression
of
it
,
nor
so
much
as
give
way
that
any
thing
in
it
should
be
changed
or
altered
.
P.
I
do
not
think
the
Laws
contained
in
the
Golden
Bull
should
be
totally
abolished
:
yet
on
the
other
side
I
do
not
doubt
but
something
of
them
may
be
changed
,
if
the
necessity
of
the
Empire
require
it
.
G.
It
is
certain
that
those
Laws
will
never
be
wholly
abrogated
,
unless
the
face
of
the
Empire
be
changed
by
becoming
Hereditary
;
in
which
case
they
would
all
fall
of
themselves
.
As
to
particularities
,
it
is
as
certain
that
something
in
those
Laws
may
be
changed
,
since
the
Legislators
have
often
derogated
from
them
,
and
even
in
a
matter
of
great
importance
,
the
Septenary
number
of
the
Electors
having
been
altered
into
another
less
convenient
by
the
last
Treaty
of
Peace
:
Besides
,
we
have
elsewhere
seen
,
that
although
the
Election
of
the
King
of
the
Romans
ought
to
be
made
at
Francfort
by
vertue
of
that
Bull
,
yet
Ferdinand
I.
received
that
honour
at
Wormes
,
and
other
Emperors
since
at
other
Cities
.
That
Bull
doth
also
ordain
,
that
all
the
Electors
should
assist
at
the
Mass
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
before
they
begin
the
Act
of
the
Election
;
and
yet
the
Protestant
Electors
are
not
obliged
to
be
at
Church
while
the
Ceremony
of
the
Mass
lasts
.
From
whence
it
may
be
concluded
,
that
some
of
the
Laws
of
the
Golden
Bull
may
be
altered
and
dispensed
with
.
But
I
believe
I
have
entertained
you
long
enough
upon
things
that
concern
the
Empire
;
and
therefore
I
shall
proceed
no
further
,
but
make
an
end
of
this
Treatise
,
praying
the
Almighty
that
by
his
grace
he
would
enable
you
to
learn
from
hence
how
to
serve
your
Country
well
,
&
me
to
give
you
as
good
an
account
of
the
other
principal
parts
of
Europe
as
I
have
done
of
Germany
.